beautified and whereof God complains Gen. 6.5 7. and Row 5.12 yet not altogether without a Remedy for that dreadful Defection of the First Adam was happily repaired by the blessed Refection of the Second Adam The Lord most graciously found a Ransom for faln Man Job 33.24 the promised Seed of the Woman Christ was a Cover for his sin and a Cure also So that Adam and the elect world in him was delivered from going down into the Pit he was redeemed from the Infernal-Deep In the History of this Grand Malady there be sundry Branches considerable described as 1 The Tempter and Author of the Temptation Gen. 3.1 2 The Temptation it self whereof we have a description in v. 2 3 4 5. 3 Mans free Inclination Assent and Consent to it v. 6. which brought forth his Sin and Fall 4 Then follows the sad Consequents thereof which are principally three 1. His Arraignment at Gods Bar. 2. His Doom passed upon him there 3. His Ejectment out of Paradise in the following Verses to the end Thus the acts of Gods Providence succeed the acts of his Creation 1. Of the first of these to wit the Tempter which indeed was two in one Satan in the Serpent and this Union Athanasius doubts not to compare with the Union of the two Natures in one Christ Quaest 20. Tom. 2. pag. 363. which Collation or Comparison is not altogether inconvenient except that the Vnion of the two Natures in Christ is an indissoluble Union and everlasting but this Vnion of Satan and the Serpent was but for a short time made onely for this seducing work 'T is true Moses mentions onely the Serpent both in the Action and in the Doom for the Action calling the Seducer the Serpent but makes no mention of Satan at all The 1 reason was this Moses acts the part onely of an Historian but not of an Interpreter also and therefore he reporteth things that were visible and as they appeared without any intimation of the Devil who was invisible in the Serpent Thus the story of Samuels Apparition after his death to Saul calls it plainly Samuel because it so appeared although it was undoubtedly Satan in the similitude of Samuel 1 Sam. 28.11 14. inasmuch as the dead hath no Mantles to bring along with them from the Grave or place of the Dead Thus also Moses calls the three Angels that appeared unto Abraham three Men because they seemed to be so Gen. 18.2 And that Angel who wrestled with Jacob and was indeed the Lord of Angels yet Moses calls him a Man because he so appeared Gen. 32.24 Moreover Moses mentions not the Name of the Devil because he had not at all mention'd any thing of the Creation or Corruption and Fall of Angels And 3. Such was the rudeness of the Children of Israel for whom and to whom Moses wrote that they could not well conceive of any other but of the visible Creatures 4. Lastly Moses did then use dark Expressions because the clear Light and full Understanding of things ought to be deferred and referred to the Kingdom of Christ And though Moses do not speak expresly of the Creation of Angels with other Creatures yet doth he it tacitely and implicitely Gen. 1.1 and 2. 1. For if God Created all things in Heaven and Earth then he must Create the Angels seeing they are Creatures Psal 104.4 and in Heaven Mat. 18.10 therefore are they call'd the Angels of Heaven Mat. 24.36 Gal. 1.8 And as all sublunary Creatures are the Host of God on Earth his Foot Army or Nether Forces so the Angels are the Host of God in Heaven his Horse Army or Upper Forces Gen. 2.1 and 31.1 2. Numb 22.31 Josh 5.1.3 2 King 6.17 and 19.35 1 King 22.19 Mat. 26.53 and Luke 2.13 Neither could it sute with Moses proposed holy design of Writing which was to shew the Creation of all things from God and nothing was Eternal but God to pass over in silence altogether the Creation of those most Excellent Creatures Besides Moses makes mention of the Angel with a flaming Sword at the Gate of Paradise Gen. 3.24 See more suprà 'T is likely they were Created with the Heavens in the first Day Seeing those Morning Stars and Sons of God did sing praises when God fastened the foundations of the Earth Job 38.4 6 7. And 't is as likely that the Evil Angels did fall from their Angelical perfection immediately after their Creation as Man through the Devils malice did fall from his perfect State immediately after his For 't is expresly said the Devil persisted not in the Truth but he left that proper Station assigned to him for his Ministration in the Heavens John 8.44 and Jude 6. and 2 Pet. 2.4 and he drew a great multitude of Angels with him into his Rebellion against God whereby they all as Rebels with him were expelled out of Heaven and confined to the Prison of Hell hence arose the Devils and his Angels Implacable and Everlasting malice against God and because God was out of his reach against Man Gods Master-piece By all this it plainly appears that there was then a malicious Devil against Man an envious One or Enemy His Enemy Mat. 13.25 28 39. An Enemy both to God and Man who was wakeful and watchful to sow Tares where God had sowed good Seed in the Field of Man For Satan since his Fall neither thinks nor desires nor endeavours nor speaks nor works any other thing but what is hateful to God and hurtful to Man The Devil and his Angels that fell with him do nothing but deceive Men 1 King 22.22 23. provoking them to sin 1 Sam. 18.9 10. 2 Sam. 24.1 and 1 Chron. 21.1 raging cruelly against them Job 1.11 14 to the end and Job 2.5 7. Mat. 8.28 and 9.32 And how malicious was that Devil so to tear that good Man Mark 9.20 How merciless was he so to cast him into the two merciless Elements sometimes into the fire and sometimes into the water v. 22. And every where in the New Testament yea designing to draw all Mankind into the same Everlasting perdition with himself 1 John 3.8 9. 1 Pet. 5.8 Eph. 6.12 and many other places This Devil quasi do evil began to do evil to the first Man that was upon Earth and will never end so doing until the last Man expire at the End of the World This brings me to the second Branch to wit his doing evil to our First Parents seducing them by his Lies that they might forfeit their Lives and plunge themselves headlong into Eternal Death Gen. 3.1 2 3 c. John 8.44 2 Cor. 11.3 How Satan manag'd that matter of malice against Man I have largely related in nine particulars See my Church History the first Plot from page 3. to the 9th page and therefore shall not here insist upon that Take only some Remarks for a further and fuller Illustration of the Tempters first and most fierce Temptation The first Remark is The Tempters
respect of the Priest's Office and this Covering of the Altar with those Censers of polished splendid Brass was as a Looking-glass for all to behold that none might after as Korah presume to the Priesthood The second Consequent is The new notorious Rebellion of the whole People surviving those sad Judgments raised the very morning after which was pacified by a Plague begun but stopp'd by Moses sending Aaron in haste to stand betwixt the living and the dead with Incense a clear Type of Christ ver 41 to 50. Those Rebels after such a severe double Conviction so soon to murmure against Moses who had saved them by his prayer for them ver 22. for his killing the Lord's People seem to be acted and driven by the Devil into this prodigious contumacy Tho' the miraculous strangeness of both the Judgments did declare them to come from God yet Moses must be blamed for killing both ways even while the carkases of the late Rebels lay before their Eyes As the Devil had set the Sorcerers of Egypt against Moses Exod. 8. so he sets this People against him here to make their Rebellion as marvelous as were God's Judgments upon the Rebellious Some say such a furious Devil agitated the People that they offered to assault Moses and Aaron with violent hands whereupon they fled for their own safety as Vaiphenu in ver 43. is translated to the door of the Tabernacle Then Deus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God as out of an Engine appeareth to Relieve his Distressed Servants and threatned to consume the new and more formidable Rebels because more universal with a third deadly Plague which was in part executed ver 45.46 Moses was quick-sighted by his familiarity with God and early discerns Divine Wrath at its first setting forth He spies the Plague running on like fire in a Corn field he bids Aaron run to stop it by making an Atonement Aaron interposeth and therein exposeth himself to the Wrath of God for saving the People yet living God favourably accepts his Atonement Deut. 33.10 11. wherein he figured Christ who poured out his Soul an Offering for Sin and made Intercession for Transgressors Isa 53.12 Luke 22.34 The Hebrew Rabbins observe well how that Aaron made no Atonement for the dead for they cannot hope for any Portion Eccles 9.4 5 6 10 Psal 115.17 Isa 38.18 for after death cometh Judgment Heb. 9.27 therefore there was no estimation nor price of the dead who could not personally appear before the Priest for any Vow in Israel Levit. 27.8 as Maimonides in Erachin cap. 1 well observeth Aaron could not be so quick for staying the Plague but God was as quick in slaying the People fourteen thousand and seven hundred more died of this speedy Pestilence and tho' Incense was to be offered now only upon the Altar of Incense within the Tabernacle yet Aaron offers it betwixt the dead and the living without the Tabernacle in the open Wilderness and God accepts if as done upon an extraordinary occasion so by a Divine extraordinary Dispensation the Plague was stayed here by ver 47 48 49. All which not only sheweth how prevalent with God are the Prayers of his faithful and fervent Servants Jam. 5.16 1 John 5.14 c. but also fore-shewed the efficacy of Christ's Mediation whom the Father heareth always John 11.42 who is our Atonement 1 Joh. 2.2 our Paschal Lamb that stops the destroying Angel from touching us Exod. 12.23 Heb. 11.28 as also 2 Sam. 24.16 Thus the Smoke of Aaron's Incense figuring Christ's Intercession for us Psal 141.2 Rev. 8.4 stayed the Plague from the surviving Israelites for which Moses praised God at the Tent door ver 50. Lastly To prevent all such like Murmurings for the future Numb 17.5 10. God superadds a miraculous Approbation of Aaron's Priesthood by causing his Rod laid up in the Tent of the Testimony with the Rods of all the other Tribes to bud blossom and bear ripe Almonds all in one night's time ver 6 7 8 9. and Numb 20.9 Heb. 9.4 Here are three Miracles in one 1. That a dry Rod made of the Almond Tree should bring forth buds in a moment 2. That those buds should presently become blossoms and flowers 3. That these should immediately become ripe fruit and that all at once or at least in a little space Natura non facit saltum Nature makes no such leaps All this was supernatural to these ends 1. For a Testimony of God's calling Aaron to the Priesthood 2. For a Type of Christ the branch Isa 11.1 3. For a figure of the fruitfulness of a Gospel-Ministry And 4. For a lively representation of a glorious Resurrection N.B. This Kadesh Barnea where this Miracle was wrought was the more famous a Mansion of Isral there because they not only had their Station at this place many days Deut. 1.46 even a whole year as at Sinai as above for tho' they were commanded to remove their Tents the very next day of their murmuring upon the Return of the Spies and the ten reporting falsly of Canaan Numb 14 25. yet they obeyed not that Command but affaulted the Canaanites in the Mountains and were discomfited by them whereupon they returned to their Tents where they mourned as they had good cause many days and there were permitted to linger and loiter a long time wherein those occurrences afore-mentioned fell out For at their first Station here they received those Laws which are Recorded Numb 15. as also that they stoned him that gathered sticks on the Sabbath day ibidem Here it was likewise that Korah and his Complices for aspiring to the Priesthood of Aaron being of Levis Tribe and Dathan and Abiram c. for aspiring to the Principality of Moses being of Reuben the first-born all perished and that 14700 died of the Plague Numb 16. and that Aaron's Rod budded c. Numb 17. that divers Services for the Priests are appointed to save the People from perishing as they complained ver 12 13. Numb 18 and 19. After which Moses mentioneth no more occurrences from this beginning of their third year or the last six months of the second year after their Redemption from Egypt until the first day of their fortieth year Numb 20. where Israel is come after thirty seven or thirty eight years wandring in the Wilderness to this unhappy place Kadesh-Barnea again where they had received their doom of the Divine Decree that their Carcases should fall in the Wilderness and not enter into the Land of Promise accordingly that sad Decree was executed during their many Marches and Stations from this Kadesh towards the Red Sea Deut. 1.40 and back again to this Kadesh some seven or eight and thirty years after All those Wandrings during this tedious Time are barely mentioned by Moses Numb 33. from ver 18 to 36. having no remarkable occurrencies The first Remark concerning those intercurrent years 37 or 38. is That when Moses saw the old Generation fall so fast in this
of his youthful Vigour and Vanity Or Naim Hebrew signifies the moving of them for thus the whole City was mightily moved at this mighty Miracle Luke 7.16 The Third Remark is A Young Man may be a Dead-Man This Widow's Son is call'd a Dead-man Luke 7.12 and a Young-man ver 14. assoon goes the Lambs-skin to the Market saith the Proverb as the Old Sheep Senibus mors in Januis Adolescentibus in insidiis Saith Bâ—rnard Death seizeth upon old men yet lyes lurking as in an Ambushment for the youngest As the Old must dye so the Young may Dye Our Drecrepit Age both Expects Death and Sollicits it but Vigorous Youth looks strangely upon that Grim Sergeant sent of God to Arrest it so soon The Fourth Remark is 'T is no new device or novelty to have burying places without the City 't is said here when Christ came to Naim he meets Men with a Dead Man carried out of the City ver 12. for they might not as holding it unhealthful and unwholesome to Bury within the Walls open Graves and Interr Corps in the City Therefore N. B. Note well Let not any Survivers murmur at the Burying of their near and dear Relations in the Suburbs of this City seeing it was so here and the Resurrection will find them any where The Fifth Remark is 'T is no untrodden path for an only Son to dye as well as an only Husband This good Woman as the sequel demonstrates loses first her only Husband therefore is she call'd a Widow and now as if the loss of her Head were not great enough she must lose her only Son who might have been to her what Obed was to Naomai a restorer of her Life and a hourisher of her Old Age Ruth 4.15 This her only Branch must be lopped off from the Tree also then murmur not at such strokes c. The Sixth Remark is Yet Christ's Compassion is toward such as are under such severe strokes 'T is said v. 13. When the Lord saw her he had Compassion on her and said weep not All this and more was done upon Christ's own accord from his Free-Grace and Unrequested This Widow did neither beseech his Bowels to Pity her nor his Power to Raise her Son Christ had and hath still a most tender Heart and will pity and provide more for his Praying People than they ask of him The Seventh Remark is As Christ touched the Bier and spake to the Dead Arise whereby the Dead-man was raised to Life and Restored to his Mother ver 14 15. N. B. Note well So a word of Christ's Mouth and a touch with his Hand shall suffice to revive the Slain Witnesses and to restore them to the Church their Mother Oh that God may thus visit his People and be Glorified as ver 16. However it shall be enough at the last Day to Raise up all the Dead John 5.29 1 Thes 4.13 c. The Eighth Remark is Sometimes Christ commanded secresie in his working Miracles as Mark 5.43 Luke 8.56 but five Persons were Witnesses of Jairus's Daughters being raised to life c. but this and that of Lazarus was done openly in the sight of the multitude without charge of Privacy as in Capernaum where Christ had been laughed to scorn and had newly denounced a Curse against that City but there were no such causes here All is done in open view Solomon saith Every thing is Beautiful in the right Season So are all Christ's Acts doing all well Mark 7.37 CHAP. XV. NOW follow many more matchless Miracles whereby the Lord backed his Divine Oracles and Doctrine of Truth The first and next now to be gloss'd upon is Christ's Casting out of the Deaf and Dumb Devil Mat. 12. from ver 22 to 46. Mark 7.32 with 9.17.11.17 Luke 11. from ver 14 to 27. This is illustrated by many Remarks The First is Both Matthew and Mark do introduce this Miracle by premising a general account of an Ambulatory Hospital following Christ from all parts Great Multitudes followed him from place to place Mat. 12.15 yea some of Esau's Posterity Idumeans as well as Jews throng to touch Christ Mark 3.7 8 9 10. and he healed the Diseases and Plagues of all that came to him and cast out Devils Mat. 8.16 12 1â— to which is added When the unclean Spirits saw him they fall down before him crying Thou art the Son of God Mark 3.11 The matter was well amended since Satan's first onset upon Christ in the Wilderness c. Where he then doubted saying If thou be the Son of God Mat. 4.3 6. The same Power can change his note to us The Second Remark is As Devils truckled to Christ's Power in his own Person so they did to that wherewith he impowered his Apostles whom he gradually gathered to be with him to see his Glory John 1.14 39 c. to be Witnesses of his Works Acts 10.39 41. And to learn as his Auditors the Doctrine of the Gospel that they were to Preach N. B. Note well So that the very Apostles themselves did not at their first mission into the Ministry Preach by the Spirit but what they had heard about a Twelve-month from the Mouth of their Master When Christ had Called and Chosen them to the number of twelve answerable to the twelve Tribes of Israel and throughly instructed them both for Praying and Preaching work He gives them not only a free Mission Mark 3.13 but also a free Commission both for curing Diseases and for casting out Devils Mat. 10.1 6 8. Mark 3.14 15. Luke 6.12 c. with 10 17. 9.1 Satan falls as Lightning from Heaven before them Luke 10.18 and that Serpent hurts them not Mark 16.18 Nor can he finally or totally hurt either Christ's Ministers or Believers that are his Members The Third Remark is Simon the Pharisee Invites Christ to a Feast Luke 7.36 It was fit he should feast sometimes that fared so hard mostly He is call'd Simon the Leper Mat. 26.6 Mark 14.3 whom Christ had healed of his Leprosie and who therefore entertains his Healer in way of Thankfulness to a Dinner and Christ's foregoing Words The Son of Man is come Eating and Drinking c. Luke 7.34 might possibly induce him to make this Invitation as haply Christ's others words Come to me all ye that are weary and heavy laden Mat. 11.28 might invite the Woman-Sinner to prostrate her self at Christ's-feet c. leaning on his left Elbow at Meat Luke 7.37 38. This was Mary Magdalen out of whom Christ had cast seven Devils and became a consort with a Court-Lady Joanna c. who had been healed by Christ also Luke 8.2 3. The self same Mary that was Sister to Lazarus John 12.2 3. Mark 15.40 16.1 Luke 24.10 Where we may not imagine Lazarus's Sister must neglect to be about the Burial Seeing Christ foretold that she should do that Office John 12.7 This Mary the Antients say was Married to a Noble Person of
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ— hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his burying-Bâ—rying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which 〈◊〉 certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
the Camp to shew that he was the true Piacular and Satisfactory Sacrifice not only for the Jews within but also for the Gentiles without the Pale Heb. 13.11 12 13. This Golgotha or Calvary was a filthy noisom place where not only the Garbage of the City but also the Skulls and Bones of Malefactors formerly Executed lay to offend both Christ's Sight and Smell Fourthly They Compel Simon of Cyrene to bear the small end of the Cross after Jesus if not the whole Tree Luke 23.26 'T is easie to suppose that by this time our Lord must faint under the Burden his Agony in the Garden his being Tossed too and fro and toiled all Night by the Soldiers one while before Caiaphas and another while before Pilate his Scourges Buffets c. must needs spend him very much Now is he no longer able to bear the Cross None of the Multitude for shame would help him N. B. Note well The Death of the Cross was so abhorred of all no Jew would touch the Cross no nor this Simon whom some suppose to be a Cyrenian-Gentile therefore was he compelled to do it Mat. 27.32 Luke 23.26 coming fresh out of the Field or Country him they lay hold of lays the low end upon him not so much for the easing of a fainting Christ as to hasten the Execution and to keep him alive till he came to it Hence have we these many Remarks 1st That Christ was thus stripped twice to Expiate the Sin which brought the shame of Nakedness upon the First Adam and that we may be clothed with the Robes of his Righteousness And that he might bring us to Paradise out of which Adam was cast as soon as he was clothed c. The 2d Remark is Christ was Mocked in three places 1. In the House of the High-Priest Luke 22.63 2. In the Hall of Herod Luke 23.11 And 3. In Pilate's place of Judicature Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 This was done while the Cross war making ready and the Inscription was a fixing upon it He was mocked of Wicked Men that we might be commended by the Most Holy God 2 Cor. 10.18 and have his Euge Mat. 25.34 This shews Priests Princes Presidents as well as People are all mockers of Christ The 3d Remark is We are naturally backward and hang off shrinking in the Shoulder and all of us come off heavily when we are called upon to take up our Cross and follow Christ Mat. 16.24 as Simon here did who was compelled to carry it after Christ and as Peter was Pinioned and carried Prisoner whither he would not John 21.18 This cannot be done till Carnal-Self be denied and undone c. The 4th Remark is Believers have communion with Christ in bearing the Cross as Simon here who did but bear up the smaller and lighter end thereof upon his Shoulders the Cross and heavier end lay still upon the Shoulders of Christ N. B. Note well This may be very comfortable to us to consider that while we are filling up the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 and bearing his Cross yet the heavier end lyes upon him remember Christ has a great load and burden already add not but be sparing of Sin Our part is but the Small End yea the Chips and Shivers of his Cross The 5th Remark is We must go out of the Camp of Sin and out of the Vanities of the World to come to the right Altar c. Heb. 13.10 12 13. The Jews Law was that such as were put to Death it should be done without the Camp Numb 15.35 and without the City 1 Kin. 21.13 when our Lord Christ is made Furcifer a bearer of his Cross Murmur not at any Indignities or Expulsions put upon us The 6th Remark is Let us put all our Sins upon the Head of this Holy Oblation Lev. 16.27 Christ went out of the Old Jerusalem to bring us into the New and to fit us for the Society of Angels After the Preambles come the Concomitants of Christ's Execution the 1st is the place where Now is Christ brought to Golgotha where the Antients say Adam was Buried and where Abraham offered his Son Isaac that place of a Skull not only to encourage us in suffering for Christ in the worst of places as he did for us but also to assure us that his Death is Life to the Dead As in Adam all dye so in Christ all are made Alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Hereupon saith Epiphanius we may marvel that our Lord was Crucified in Golgotha the place where Adam's Body lay Buried for saith he when Adam was cast out of Paradise he went in his wandrings to the place where Jerusalem was after built and there dying he was buried in this very ground called Calvary because his Skull was found there thence had it this Denomination The Place of a Skull In this History saith he there is a Mystery that the Second Adam should be Crucified in the same place where the First Adam lay Buried denoting how the Blood Christ shed upon the Cross besprinkled the Relicks of our First Father and thereby all that Defilement derived from the first Sin upon all Mankind is purged away To this Opinion as to a Truth do Athanasius de passione Domini Cyprian de Resurrectione Ambrose in Luke 23. and Theophylact in Mat. 27 c. All unanimously subscribe so that Origen who first improved this Tradition stood not alone in this quaint and curious Notion N. B. Note well However this is most certain Christ was Crucified in this base stinking place on Earth that he might purchase a better place for us in Heaven Abel whom Cain decoyed into the Field and there kill'd him was a Type hereof so was Isaac as above and Joseph whom they cast into a Pit and the Brazen Serpent lifted up upon a Pole in the Wide Wilderness Gen. 4. and 22 37. Numb 21. to this unclean place is our Lord hurried out of Jerusalem as a Prophane and Unhallowed Person unworthy to Abide in that so called Holy Cty Mat. 27.53 The 2d Concomitant Circumstance is the Company that came along with Christ to his Place of Suffering Besides the Rude Rabble which mocked him as a Malefactor after the Rudest manner there were a great Multitude of Good Souls that Abhorred the Rabble's Rudeness and condoled with Christ in all these his Sorrows and Sufferings Luke 23.27 28 c. especially a multitude of Weeping Women to whom he had been a blessed Benefactor which the Evangelist nameth not yet some of them are named Mat. 27.56 to those disconsolate ones Christ speaks comforting words Weep not for me that is do not ye condole my Death because I most willingly lay down my Life and most freely undergo my Death which I shall in a short time conquer by my Resurrection and unless I Dye ye cannot Live neither Spiritually nor Eternally But weep for your selves admonishing that they would have greater and more grievous cause to bewail their own cases and
a door of hope may be opened All these are only done by an Heavenly Hand But again it may be Objected If the Angel rolled not away the Stone to let the Lord out of the Tomb how could he get out Did the Lord's Body penetrate and pass through the Body of the Stone A penetration of Diameters thus is against all Rules of Philosophy Ans 1st This Question may well be answered by asking other questions of the same Nature This way of Answering is well warranted by our Lord 's own Example Mat. 21.23 c. Mark 11.28 c. Luke 20.2 c. when Assaulted with Cavillers he doth Nodum Nodo Dissipare Untye one Knot with another and Answers one Question by Asking another in stead of giving a direct Answer So here I ask 1. How Christ passed through the Womb of that Virgin Woman his Mother Mary yet she still retained her Virginity 2. How he passed through the Doors which were shut and stood in the midst of the Room where his Disciples were Assembled And 3. How his Body passed through the Body of the Heavens which some say are as solid as Brass at his Ascension into Heaven The 2d Answer If Christ in his state of Humiliation while his Flesh was mortal could miraculously make the fluid Waters to bear the weight of his solid Body when he walketh upon the weak Waves of the Sea as upon the firmest Pavement then no doubt need be made of this now in his state of Exaltation but that he could by the same miraculous power make his now glorified Body to pass through this great Stone 'T was a greater Work that Christ by his Creating Power wrought when he did hang the Ponderous Body of the whole Earth upon nothing Job 26.7 Ponderibut librata suis Hanging like a Ball in the midst of the Thin Air which compasseth it round about Christ the Creator John 1.3 did this Father Jerom who said the Manner of Christ's rising is not revealed to any mortal as before yet saith in this point that Assuredly the Creature did yield to the Creator though we know not the distinct manner how Modern Divines say it was by Rarefaction and Attenuation for now he being declared to be the Almighty Son of God Rom. 1.4 might easily ratifie his own Body or Attenuate and Dilate the great Stone what cannot the Omnipotent Power of Christ the Creator do Common experience demonstrates that the Sun of the Firmament can pierce in his Beams through a Glass Window c How much more may this Sun of Righteousness when Risen in Power make his glorified Body to pass through a solid Stone and that with as much ease as our Mortal bodies do pass through the Air or through Water and none but Atheists do doubt that such Bodies as are buried in an Iron Coffin shall be made able to rise through such Coffins at the general Resurrection Undoubtedly such is the Power of a Glorified Body that it may pass through those Bodies that are solid Natural Philosophy is no Rule for Super-natural Divinity Christ's Divine Nature did effect this for his Humane The 3d Answer Seeing the Romanists do misimprove those aforesaid Motions for palliating their Doctrine of the Real Presence though to no real or convincing purpose for Christ appeared in his own form visibly to Mary Magdalen c but so he doth not in the Popish Mass therefore we say that Christ by the mighty Divine Power wherewith he raised up his Body Ephes 1.19 might raise up the Great Stone open the Grave and shut it again This is the more probable because a Created Angel could open the Prison-Doors always of great strength and weight and shut them again with all safety as if they had not been opened at all for releasing the Apostles Acts 5.19 23. and another Angel made the Iron-Gate to open on its own Accord for Peter's release Acts 12.7 8 9 10. How much more might the Lord of Angels do this as he came in among his Disciples when the Doors were shut John 20.19 no Doors can keep Christ out from his which the Popish Doctor disputing with Mr. Robert Smith Martyr urged to prove Christ's presence in the Bread because he could pass through the Doors to his Disciples But the Holy Martyr gave the Doting Doctor this smart Repartee saying Although it be said that when Christ came to his Disciples the Doors were shut yet have I as much to prove that the Doors opened at his coming as you have Mr. Doctor to prove that he passed through the Door I know saith Job thou canst do every thing Job 42.2 2dly As the Manner of Christ's Resurrection was wonderful in respect of the Almighty Power by which he raised himself Ephes 1.19 20. where we have a most emphatical heap of most Divine and Significant words to express that which can never be fully expressed no nor sufficiently comprehended in any humane conceptions A six-fold Gradation the Apostle useth to shew what a prodigious power God putteth forth in quickening the Heart by Faith so that he useth more than a meer moral swasion contrary to the Arminian Assertion even the same Almighty Power that he put forth is raising his Son Christ from the Dead So it was wonderful also in respect of its Singularity Though Christ was not the first that was raised from the Dead yet was he first that ever was raised up in so singular a manner not only by his own Intrinsick Divine Power but also by putting off his own Grave-cloths wherewith Joseph and Nicodemus had wrapped his dead Body John 19.40 and leaving them folded together and laid in their proper places behind him John 20.7 we read of many others in Scripture who were indeed raised up from Death to Life both in the Old Testament and in the New 1. In the Old omitting other Instances the Man whom the Israelites in a fright cast into Elisha's Sepulchre to lie buried there upon the touch of the Prophet's Bones and the Dead Corpse indeed revived and stood upon his feet 2 Kin. 13.21 but we read not of any Power the Revived Man had to untye his own Winding-sheet or the Napkin that tyed up his fallen Chaps 2. In the New Testament we read of three dead persons raised up to Life one in the Chamber of Death to wit the Ruler's Daughter as she lay newly dead in the room of her dying Bed Mat. 9.24 25 c. Another that had been dead some due time and was carried forth upon a Bier towards the place of his Burial this was the Widow's Son Luke 7. v. 12 15. and a Third who had been Dead some time and even buried four days so upon the Borders of Putrefaction namely Lazarus John 11.39 44. yet as none of these Three had any power to raise or revive themselves so nor to loose off their own Bands wherewith Death had bound them when revived As the Moral or Mystery of that one Instance in the Old
Stephen spake more than this while he saw Heaven through a shower of stones yet this was the sum of all The like Lesson learnt learned Luther whose last Prayer was this My Heavenly Father thou hast manifested Christ to me I have known him and taught him and love him as my life now draw my Soul to thy self I commend my Spirit into thy hands thou hast redeemed me O God of truth c. The like Lesson learnt most of the Holy Martyrs according to the Divine Counsel of 1 Pet. 4.19 Committing the keeping of their Souls as a most precious Depositum unto God as unto a faithful Creator who will rather unmake all by his Creating power than that any Soul which he hath given to Christ should be marr'd or miscarry Our Saviour committed his Soul to God both in his life 1 Pet. 2.23 and at his death Luk. 23.46 But what a wretch was that Huberus who dyed with those wicked words in his mouth I yield my goods to the King my Body to the grave and my Soul to the Devil On the contrary this hath always been the comfort of Dying Saints that they are assured Christ Jesus who dyed for them shall at their dissolutions receive their Souls into his safe and blessed custody to live with him who is the life and the God of the living Christ gave it as a Cordial to the penitent Thief dying with him on the Cross This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luk. 23.43 which was an answer to the penitents Prayer v. 42. Lord when thou comest into thy glory receive my Soul as one of thine into thy mercy and this is the double priviledge of every true Believer that they are born upon the wings of Prayer into every condition good for them while they live and that their Souls are born upon the wings of Angels into Abrahams bosome when they dye as Lazarus's Soul was Luk. 16.22 As the Palsey-man was let down in his Couch through the roof of the house by his loving Relations before Jesus Luk. 5.13 so is every good Soul taken up in an Heavenly Charet through the roof of his house and carried into Christs presence by these Heavenly Courtiers the Angels conveys it safe through the Air which is the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the Air Eph. 2.3 Not unlike as Gods Host the Angels conducted Jacob through all his dangers Gen. 32.1 2. 48.16 The Angels met Jacob as Servants meet their Masters or as Nurses meet their Nurse-Children The great King of Heaven commits his Children to the Tuition of Angels while they liâ—e Psal 91.11 They bare them all that time as the Nurses doth the Babes in their bosome always ready to secure them from the roaring Lyon that rangeth up and down to devour them they do fight for them in battle-aray against all their Enemies Dan. 10.20 and pitch their tents round about them night and day Psal 34.8 Then when the Nurse-Children come to be weaned and drawn off from the world their work there being done that their Father gave them to do Joh. 17.3 the Angels those Nurses carries them home at their Fathers command to their Fathers house through their Enemies Country into Abrahams bosome so that all Gods Children may call Death as Jacob did the place where he met the Angels Mahanaim because there the Angels do meet them as their Convoy when they dye securing their Souls from all those Pyrats the Devil's that would both intercept and despoil them yea safely transporting them into the Cape of Good Hope and into the Fair Haven of Everlasting Happiness 2ly More particularly the Soul of Man hath a manifold Excellency as 1. It hath a most Noble Original when the Lord God had made up Mans Body as the Potter furnisheth up his Vessel out of the Clay then he animated it by inspiring into it a living and Rational Soul or Spirit The Soul of Man is not deduced or derived out of any power in the matter of the Body nor made of any matter at all as his Body was and as the Soul of a Beast is which Solomon observeth as much differing the one from the other Eccles 3.21 but it is a Spirit Immaterial and Immortal so had its immediate Original from the Father of Spirits God who is a Spirit gave this Spirit or Soul to the Body by way of Infusion Superslation or Breathing upon it as out of his mouth that he might make him a perfect man consisting of an Earthly body and of an Heavenly Soul God indeed made the Brutes living Creatures but 't is not said that he breathed upon them the breath of life as he did upon Man Gen. 2.7 God Created the Souls of Beasts together with their Bodies out of those humours and vital Spirits which do exist in them and those humours corrupting that Spirit or Soul of Beasts which is but a vapour corrupteth also and perisheth but he made Man a more noble Creature than Beasts in two respects 1. In his Body erected to look up with our Eyes to Heaven 2. In his Soul not arising out of the Humours of the Body but infused from without even from God himself hence is he call'd the God of Spirits Zech. 12.1 Job 33.4 Num. 16.22 27.16 and this Spirit does not dye with the Body as that of Beasts doth but is separable from the Body and returns to God that gave it Eccles 3.21 12.7 to receive its doom from him either good or evil God is the Maker of Souls Isa 57.10 42.5 Jer. 38.16 2ly The Soul hath a most noble Nature as before insomuch that it was an old and an odd opinion that there was a Deity in it this was long since exploded for Heterodox by the Orthodox Aristotle Natures Secretary judged it a Divine thing however this is certain the Soul as to Matter is more excellent than the Heavens and as to Nature not inferiour to Angels 't is of such a Noble Nature that it is of near Allyance to the Divine Nature from whence it cometh 'T is a question in Philosophy whether a Fly be a more noble Creature than the Sun and 't is concluded in the Affirmative upon this ground because the Fly is an Animate thing the Sun is Inanimate and that which hath life in it must needs be more noble than that which hath it not though otherwise never so glittering and glorious 't is also disputed among Philosophers whether one Star be not of a more noble nature than the whole Globe of the Earth and this also is granted seeing Coelestiaâ— Matter must needs be better than the Terrestrial which was but the dregs of the first Chaos How much more noble Nature is the Soul then of 3ly The Soul hath the most Noble Rank in the whole Creation God hath placed the Soul among all his other Creatures in the noblest condition it was the Soul that God gave dominion overall the works of his hands unto All
more solid reason of their dying within that term is rather to shew that the life of man though it be never so long yet in respect of Eternity is very short and not a day but a magnum nihil Mine age saith David my World Heb. That is my abode in the World is as nothing Psal 39.5 Punctum est quod vivimus puncto minus 't is but a point and less than a point so though never so long yet far off from perfection 'T is but a small space of time that the longest liver hath on Earth compar'd with Eternity in Heaven The Phrase and he died is added at the end of all those ancient Patriarchs to shew how unalterable was that grand Stature of Heaven Thou shalt die the Death Gen. 2.17 And 't is appointed unto all men once to die Heb. 9.27 So that the youngest and strongest should be mindful of their mortality learning to die daily as Paul did 1 Cor. 15.31 And to make death familiar to us at Bed and Board for as young as we and as strong as we do daily drop down into the dust The Proverb saith assoon goes the Lambs Skin to the Market as that of the old Sheep 'T is a witty and yet a worthy saying That while Death was but a young Archer newly come into the World and unexperienced he could not hit the mark for many hundred years Hence it was that those Primitive Patriarchs most of the Ten lived nine hundred years why Death then could not hit them with his Killing Dart any sooner but now he is become a better Marks-man and can strike down right Dead within the term of one hundred nay at seventy years Psal 90.10 which number is there stated as the term of Man's Life few exceed it and fewer attain to it As mens wickedness increased so the length of their lives decreased even in Mose's time who was the Pen-man of that 90th Psalm as the title telleth Yea Death learns to hit the mark sooner now for mens lives are daily shortened and Generations are fast justled out of their Beings to give place for others Eccles 1.4 The Stage of the Earth still standing in its place while the Actors upon it are often changed that so the World may come the sooner to its End and though there be some singular Examples of a longer life yet in the general 't is observ'd that more Die before they be Ten years old since Death became such a cunning Archer than there be that live above Sixty Yea some of Mankind there be whom Death sends out of the World as soon as Life hath led them into the World whose short passage is ab Utero ad Urnam from the Grave of the Womb to the Womb of the Grave There is but a little inter-space 'twixt their lying in the Womb and being laid in their Tomb Living in the former but Dead in the latter Besides how many die in their youth while their bones are full of marrow and their veins full of blood They perish in the midst of their way Psal 2.12 like the Jay pruning her self on the Tree Death shoots his Arrow and down they tumble while they hope in themselves to see many fair Summers The 4th Circumstance concerning Enoch's Appearance is the Function Capacity and Condition wherein he Appeared This is twofold 1. Publick as a Prophet of God and a Preacher of Gods Word or Will 2. Private as a Professor and a Practiser of Godliness both in the Form and in the Power of it in his walking with God 1. Of the first he appeared in the Quality both of a Prophet and of a Preacher both were publick Functions 1. Of a Prophet The Apostle Jude expresly mentioneth Enochs Prophecy Judes Ep. v. 14 15. How Jude came to this is uncertain There be two opinions concerning it the 1. is that the Apostle Jude had these two verses out of a book call'd the Prophecy of Enoch whereof Origen Tertullian Jerom Augustin Bede c. make mention That there was such a Book called by that name in those primitive times of the Fathers is not denied but all the doubt lieth 1. Whether Enoch was its Author Or 2. Whether Jude quoted those his two verses out of that Book considering 1. Because none of the Prophets either Moses Samuel or those after them in the Old Testament quotes any such book as those of Moses are by after-prophets 2. Because no such book is mentioned to be kept either in Moses Tabernacle or in Solomons Temple as the Tables of the Testimony were in the Ark of the Covenant 3. Because the Old Testament Church had no such book among all their Canonical Scriptures before their Babylonish Captivity 4. Because had there been such a book Moses could not have concealed it seeing the Creation of the World the History of all the primitive Patriarchs from Adam to himself were so distinctly revealed to him and had there been any such book in a true being he could not be ignorant of it but would have mentioned it as he doth all other things from the beginning Especially in his History of Enoch 5. Because if Enoch had indeed writ such a book then Moses had not been the first writer which all learned Authors both Protestant and Popish do acknowledge and which the words of our Lord Beginning at Moses he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself Luk. 24.27 do import for had Enoch writ a book before Moses Christ would have begun at Enoch and not at Moses 6. Because neither Philo nor Josephus two learned writers of the Jewish antiquities do make mention of such a book of Enoch now they both being curious observers and careful preservers of all memorable Monuments would undoubtedly have discovered such a precious treasure as could not but be in all generations of the Jews most highly valued both for the Reverend Antiquity and Eminent Piety of the Author as likewise for the sublime excellency of the matter There be indeed other various sentiments about this Enochs Prophecy some say he wrote it upon Pillars of Stone or brick that neither of those two grand destructions of the World which he foresaw by Water and by Fire might destroy it others say that he wrote it in a book which is lost as many other Books mentioned in Scripture as the book of the Wars of the Lord Numb 21.14 the Book of Jashar Josh 10.13 With many others of Nathan Semeiah Gad Ahiah Haddo Hanani c. Named in the Chronicles c. Others say that this book was preserved in Noahs Ark from the Floud or if it were lost yet was it restored by Noah thereunto inspired This was the opinion of Tertullian But all those are uncertain Conjectures having no confirmation from Scripture yea rather are a contradiction to it as it maketh Moses the first writer in the World Herewithal these following considerations introducing the 2d Opinion are worth due observation As 1.
as the Waters in the Red Sea did on each side Israel Exod. 14.22 but this is no better than proud presumption to imagine a Miracle without warrant from Scripture seeing that concerning Israel is recorded but this concerning Enoch Paradise to be thus secured is not so much as darkly intimated Besides if it had been so then Noah needed not to build an Ark the eight persons with all the Cattel might have been secured there with Enoch who would have made them nine persons saved contrary to a Pet. 3.20 4. Others of them say That Paradise might be preserved in the Waters as was the Olive-Tree whereof the Dove pluck'd a Branch suppose this true yet Enoch must have been Drowned for Trees have not Breath as Man hath 'T is said every thing that had Breath Died Gen. 7.22 there is not par ratio 't is no right arguing from the preservation of a Tree which is breathless to the preservation of a man who Breatheth 5. 'T is said of Elijahs Translation twice as before that he went up into Heaven 2 Kin. 2.1 11. this cannot be Paradise below the same may be said also of Enoch The third Branch is what of Enoch was Translated whether his Soul only or his Body also Answer No doubt but God took up his Body as well as his Soul from Earth to Heaven and from this Life to a better without any separation of his Soul from his Body This brings me to the second Remarkable and the second Enquiry about if to wit his Advantage attending this high Priviledge He did not see death Heb. 11.5 He tasted not of that bitter Cup. Indeed his Translation was as Calvin calls it a kind of extraordinary death yet came he not under 1. The expectation of Death by either Disease or Decay much less 2. Under the power and dominion of Death by parting his Soul from his Body but it was with him as it shall be with those that are alive at Christs coming Behold saith the Apostle I shew you a Mystery This was likely one of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wordless words that he heard in his Rapture 2 Cor. 12.4 and therefore unknown till then to any Morial We shall not all die but we shall all be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall have Spiritual Bodies v. 44. And a Building of God not made with hands with which House we desire to be clothed upon c. 2 Cor. 5.1 2. And the same Apostle to the Thessalonians saith more plainly Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air 1 Thes 4.17 Paul thus speaketh of himself as of one alive at Christs coming because we should daily expect it and even hasten unto it as 2 Pet. 3.12 And he intimateth there that the Clouds are the Chariots and Waggons which our Joseph our Jesus will send for us at that time to carry us up to Heaven as the Patriarch Joseph the Lord of the Land did for his Fathers Family down to Egypt Gen. 45.27 And such a Chariot carried up Christ himself into Heaven Act. 1.9 Thus Enoch was taken up in a Whirlwind as in a Waggon as the best Hebrew Doctors do affirm however 't is plain Elijah was so And in the very Act of their Translation both their Mortality was so swallow'd up of Life and Immortality and their Corruption did put on Incorruption in such an unconceivable way as those that shall be changed and caught up at Christs coming That neither of them felt the Sting of Death no more than the Victory of the Grave he saw not Death This is taken Literally or Mystically 1. Literally as here and Luke 2.26 Simeon saw not Death until he had seen the Son of God 2. Mystically John 8.51 If a Man keep my sayings he shall not see death Death is Threefold 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal In the former of these Death is taken Literally in the two latter Mystically The Holy Scripture uses three words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adjoining to Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Heb. 11.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 8.51 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in v. 52. Mat. 16.28 and Mark 9.1 c. to be dead in sin a frequent Phrase in Scripture or to die in sin as John 8.21 relates to Death Spiritual This is an heavy Doom and the very next door to damnation 't is a sad thing to die in a Ditch or Dungeon but 't is far sadder to die this death Spiritual to Die in Sin but the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tast Imports that Saints only Tast of Death they do but sip of that bitter Cup which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in Paradise they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever This sinners who die in their sins do they do not only swallow it but are swallow'd up of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever which when that is added as Joh. 8.51 52. relates to Death Eternal Saints do die but sinners are kill'd with Death Rev. 2.23 A good man is said agrotare Vitaliter mori Vitaliter his sickness and death is in order to life he hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 Death to him is as the Valley of Achor a Door of Hope Hos 2.15 as an entrance into the Heavenly Canaan But to evil Men Death is a Trap-door to let them down into Hell that Region of Darkness and Torment When Death comes with a Writ of Habeas Corpus and the Devil with a Writ of Habeas Animam c. 't is therefore a wonder that they go not raving and roaring out of the World Our Enoch had exemption from all those three Deaths Hereupon Chrysostom wonders that Enoch should pass safely through the Prince of the Air 's Territories unmolested the Devil not daring to cast so much as one Stone at his Mud-wall as he rode along in his Chariot as Elijah did into Heaven Assuredly God did gather him up in a moment being his Conduct and Convoy all along clothing him with the qualities of a glorify'd Body without either sickness pain or perishing of his fleshly Body he had neither Disease nor Death 1. He saw not Death Temporal nor 2. Death Spiritual which is Threefold 1. Of Sin Rom. 6.2 2. Of the Law Gal. 2.19 3. Of the VVorld which is Twofold 1. Active wherein the World is dead to us Phil. 3.8 2. Passive wherein we are dead to the World Mat. 10.22 Both these are held out in Paul's words The World is Crucified unto me and I am Crucified to the World Gal. 6.14 Christ kills two at once there Paul to the World and the World to Paul It was but a dead thing to him and he was as dead a thing to it Enoch saw not this Spiritual Death in sin for he received Testtmony concerning himself and we concerning him that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 3. He saw not Death Eternal the place
of the Execution whereof is Hell not Heaven where Eternal Life is happily enjoyed Thus 't is said God took him not the Devil to himself up into Heaven he did not cast him away with a Depart thou Cursed that the Devil might take him to himself and down to Hell but with a Come thou Blessed enter thou into thy Masters joy Mat. 25.21 23 30 Objection 1. How then did Enoch pay that Debt which is due to Nature How are those Scriptures fulfill'd which say What Man is there that sees not death Psal 89.48 and Death passeth upon all Men Rom. 5.12 and in Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 And 't is the Grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven that hath appointed all Men once to die Heb. 9.27 and all dust must be turned to dust Gen. 3.19 Eccles 12.7 9. Answer 1. There is no General Rule but it admits of some particular Exception as every Grammarian knoweth The Supream Maker of that Law may dispense where and when he pleaseth with his own Law being above not under it Death was then but newly imposed as the Wage of Sin Gen. 3.17 19. The first Removeals of the three first Godly Men out of the World are very Remarkable as soon as Death was inflicted the punishment of sin after the Fall The First that died was Abel who died a violent death by the hands of his bloody Brother so he as it were swam to Heaven in his own Blood The Second that died was Adam who died a natural death He was like a Shock of Corn fully ripe to be reaped with the Sithe of Death shock'd up and carry'd into the Barn for the Masters use Job 5.26 He died in a full Age or in a good old Age Gen. 25.8 He was as willing to die as ever he had been to Dine or to rise up from Table after a full Meal But the third that was removed out of the World 't was not by a Temporal Death either Natural or Violent but by a glorious Translation Abel was hurried in-in the Jaws of Death violently and Enoch was hurried from the Jaws of Death as violently to despight of the Serpents Seed Cain's Posterity who bare as much Enmity to Enoch as Cain did to Abel Herein God shewed that as the Imposition of that Law or Curse of Death was from God so a Dispensation concerning that Law might come from him also 'T is the Supream Soveraignty of God to revoke and repeal his own Statutes when his unsearchable Wisdom judgeth it expedient for his own Glory and his Creatures Good All those fore quoted Scriptures in this Objection speak indeed of the general course of Nature now a particular Exception doth not infringe much less nullifie an Universal Order for to the Lord God belong Issues from death Psal 68.20 Christ hath the Keys of Death Revel 1.18 that is Dominion over it and the Disposal of it he can redeem from Death whom he pleaseth Hosea 13.14 for he hath destroyed death Heb. 2.14 Answer 2. The Scripture it self maketh some clear Exception from the general Rule The Apostle Paul saith in two places All shall not die but some shall be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 52. and 1 Thes 4.15 Now there is much difference betwixt Death and Translation for Death is an Act of weakness Paul calls it a sowing in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 but Translation is an Act of power In the former there is a change as relating to the Body from better to worse A living Dog is better than a dead Lion saith Solomon Ecoles 9.4 But in the latter there is a change from worse to better in respect of the Body yet in this latter change there is that which is Equivalent to Death which is a putting off of all the frailties of this Life Thus God in the very Act of Translation took down Enoch's old House and whereas some God suffers to lye long in the Grave as the Primitive Patriarchs do sleep there from the beginning almost of the World to the end of it the general Resurrection yet God at that instant of time Built Enoch's House new again without any Root of bitterness or Seed of evil 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4. There was a sudden change of Enoch's Corporeal Qualities without either sorrow of Heart or sense of Pain As in his Translation there was a Cessation to wit from his Natural Life and so it was a kind of Natural Death before a Spiritual Body was given to him So in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye 1 Cor. 15.52 He passed through all those Stations that countervail the State of Death Resurrection and Ascension The third Enquiry is concerning the Effect and Consequence of his Translation to wit he was not found that is not on Earth for God took him to the same place whither he took Elijah which is expresly said into Heaven 2 Kings 2.1 11. for fifty Men did seek Elijah after his Rapture but found him not on Earth v. 17. And the same Phrase the Apostle useth concerning this our Enoch he was not found Heb. 11.5 Those whom the Lord takes up into Heaven may not be found either on Mountains or in Valleys on Earth God never le ts fall his prey as Birds of prey may sometime do none can pluck them out of his hand John 10.29 Our Enoch was not found that is in his old Estate and thus it is with every Saint who is translated from darkness to light c. He ceases to be what he hath been he is not found in the old Man or in sinful self 't is not he that now lives but Christ that liveth in him Gal. 2.20 for in him that is in his Flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good Rom. 7.18 Thus there is the Spiritual Translation of a Christian Col. 1.13 Acts 26.18 as well as the Corporal Translation of Enoch and both are accomplished by that Translating Grace of Faith By Faith Enoch was and so the Christian is Translated Heb. 11.5 yea and after both there is a non inventus a not finding The Mystery of the one putting off Earthly qualities and putting on Heavenly so centring in God is taught in the History of the other Enoch's local Translation The fourth Enquiry is The Ground of All to wit because he was a pleaser of God that is he gave God good content as a Walker with God of which I have spoke before Enoch was a Walker with God though he saw Abel slain for so doing This he did not only by Faith but by a strong Faith yea he Walked with God in despight of the World without distraction from the World and without digression into Vice for he set God always before him and walk'd rancounter to all the World which then wallow'd in wickedness It was then fill'd with Violence and Enoch defended the true Religion from their Violence so he as well as Abel did highly provoke them yet God suffer'd him not to fall into the hands of those Sons
his unkind Unckle in a strange and far Foreign Country To wit his Vision of the Ladder Jacob in an extraordinary manner kept tight to God and close with him both in his sore Travels and in his hard Service which his posterity did not though in the Service of no such Churlish Master as Laban but of a gracious God therefore shall he have extraordinary supports God himself when forsaken both of Father and Mother doth take him up Psal 27.10 and comes to comfort him with many comforts whereof this Vision of the Ladder is the first being a parabolical Vision of a Coelestial Ladder on purpose let down from Heaven by the God of Jacob to convey some Cordials into his wearied panting and troubled Heart In this Vision there be Four Remarkable circumstances to be handled 1. The Time 2. The Place 3. The Manner 4. The Matter of it 1. The Time when it was a most blessed and seasonable Time wherein this poor Worm Jacob Isa 41.14 was driven from home Houseless and Harbourless yea Fatherless and Motherless they were now both at distance from him and could not help him we may easily imagine what perplexing thoughts crouded into Jacob's mind while he was Hoofing it all alone with many a weary Foot-step and came to rest his tyred Body at Bethel which was Forty Eight Miles from Beersheba That was the time when God gathered him up as the Psal 27.10 signifies for a Forlorn Creature with God the Fatherless find Mercy Hos 14.3 he will not leave his Servants 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orphans or Comfortless Joh. 14.18 such as are left to the wide World and lost in themselves God takes care for see 1 Sam. 22.2 3. Joh. 9.35 and Jer. 30.17 The very Abjects of the Worlds hatred and scorn for godliness sake are the fittest Objects of Gods compassion and kindness God regards the Prayer of the destitute or as the Hebrew word signifies the worthless shrubs of the Wilderness trampled upon by Beasts and unregarded Psal 102.17 Jacob here was a poor bewilder'd Creature destitute of all humane helps and then God himself becomes his Hospital God did not now despise Jacobs Prayer which so godly a Man as he was could not but pour out before him Psal 32.6 and in the multitude of Jacobs thoughts within him when he came well wearied to lye down for rest Gods comforts delighted his Soul Psal 94.19 He had his Cordial the World knâ—ws nothing off Prov. 14.10 When his Head was full of perplexing thoughts his cogitations might be intertwined and insnarled like the Branches of some Trees and ploddings upon his presâ—nt sorrows and sufferings yet then was his Heart cheared with this Vision when he knew not what to think or which way to take or turn then had he this Divine Consolation suaves habuit somnos suaviora verò somnia He had a sweet Sleep but yet a sweeter Dream God is a God of judgment waiting to be Gracious Isa 30.18 knowing how to time his Comforts best for his comfortless Servants they shall be comforted in the best Season And were we but Fatherless enough and destitute enough withdrawing our carnal confidence from Men and means now when there is a Damp upon our Hopes and a Death upon our Helps in all humane ways and cast our whole burden upon the Lord Psal 55.22 He would become our Tutor and Protector and certainly sustain us Deo confisi nunquam confusi they who place their whole confidence in God shall never be confounded no nor so much as be ashamed Isa 28.16 Rom. 9.33 and 1 Pet. 2.6 All the preliminary or previous discourse aforesaid is reducible to this first remarkable circumstance The Time when to wit when Jacob was Banished after he was Blest and double Blest when he was a poor Pilgrim a Trotting Traveller well weary'd with his Forty Eight Miles Journey on Foot and all alone then had he this Vision The Second remarkable circumstance is the place where 't is call'd a certain place Gen. 28.11 but more plainly named Bethel ver 19. 't was a marvelous providence that brought him to this certain place Jeremiah saith O Lord I know that Mans way is not in himself Jer. 10.23 It is not in Man that walketh to direct his own steps Man is not Master of his own work way or will This Text doth mainly make saith Oecolampadius against the Doctrine of Free-will seeing the Power and Providence of God doth over-rule all the power and policy of Man yea of the most potent Man and mightiest Monarch in the World as Ezek. 21.21 God directed proud Nebuchadnezzar to Steer his Course toward Jerusalem when he was at a stand and debating to go towards Rabbah the chief City of the Ammonites God there disposeth the King of Babylons Divination though it was from the Devil according to his own Decree for as Jerom saith that Monarch mingled his Arrows on one of which was writ the name of the Royal city of the Jews and on another that of the Ammonites then being blindfolded he draws the Arrows out of the Quiver wherein they were put together and the first he drew out had Jerusalem writ upon it by which it was Divined that he should go with success against that City though this Art of Divination was Diabolical yet was it ordered and over-ruled by a Divine Hand and therefore Gods Prophet could foretel it would fall out thus when none of the Devils Chaldean Sorcerers could tell the King so The Lot is cast into the Lap but the disposing thereof is from the Lord Prov. 16.33 even casual and Contingent Lottery is guided by providence Thus according to David's words Ps 37.23 the steps of this good man Jacob were ordered by the Lord who brought him to this certain place and it proved an happy place to him where he had this Heavenly Vision which may well serve to comfort and encourage ☞ 1. Spiritual Travellers who love the Lord and are loved of him as Jacob did and was God directeth their steps Prov. 16.9 As God chose out the Israelites way in the Wilderness all along as they went through it so he doth still for those that are good even Travellers towards Heaven whereof their Canaan was a type not always the shortest but ever the safest way not always the straightest way but ever that which conduceth most to bring those Mystical Travellers well yea best to their Journeys end All true Christians are a brood of Travellers whereof Jacob was the Father as before as therefore Israel in the Wilderness so we must follow God though he seem to lead us in and out as he did them backward and forward as if we were treading a Maze Abraham our Father did follow God blindfold not knâ—wing whither he went Hebr. 11.8 Though he knew not whither he went yet this satisfy'd him he knew with whom he went our God will certainly bring us not only to a certain place as he did Jacob here but to the most
the purity of their own Original Parentage do palliate this eldest of their twelve Patriarchs Act saying Reuben did only cast out Bilhah's Bed out of Rachel's Tent where Jacob had placed it after Rachel's death but did not commit that shameful sin Answer 1. The word Vajisheab is rightly rendred concubuit he lay with her as 't is sensed in all other places of Scripture so that he cast himself rather into her Bed than cast it out of the Tent It must be granted that this abominable Act did cast Bilhah out of Jacob's Bed from whom he probably abstained ever after this Defilement as David did from his Defiled Concubines 2 Sam. 16.22 Answer 2. This Jewish Apology for their first Ancestor Reuben of their Twelve Tribes is the more improbable because Jacob's grief was so great at it as could not be expressed by words or signs as Ezek. 24.17 23. There is a Mourning that is smother'd within where no Expression thereof is visible without the Heart may bleed inwardly when neither the Mouth moans nor the Eyes weep outwardly as the Prophet Ezekiel so this Patriarch Jacob were no Stoicks but were both of them sensible of what they suffered yet their sorrows were too sad and big for these outward signs to utter as the Prophet was bid to be silent Hebr and forbid to cry Ezek 24.17 So this Patriarch held his peace when he heard of this Act though it was according as the Greek Version addeth evil in his sight so that his silent sorrow which is the sorest and saddest of all sorts of sorrows did plainly proclaim it to be a most sinful and filthy Fact Answ 3. This is yet made more manifest by the greatness of Jacob's Anger at this Act as well as Grief or Sorrow for it Though as some say Jacob dissembled his Displeasure for a season because Reuben was a fierce and furious Young man so might revenge himself of his old Father had he doom'd him to be punish'd for it as a Judge in a Court of Justice as Simeon and Levi had done to the Deflowrer of their own Sister Dinah c. therefore might he refrain or restrain his ill resentment of Reuben's capital Crime at present for fear of some greater mischief or it was pass'd over by the old Patriarch without any Punishment inflicted upon his sinning Son because as others imagine he saw the just hand of God in it to punish himself for his unlawful Polygamy Jacob reads his own Sin upon this Punishment God chastiz'd him with in the Sin of his Son therefore is the Punishment so like the Sin sometimes that a man may manifestly reflect saying Such a Sin was the Mother of such a Misery This made Jacob as it did David Dumb both as to his Deploration and Indignation and opened not his Month because God's Hand was in it Psal 39.9 However whether the Suspension of both those Patriarchs Passions was from the former or the latter Reason or from both yet may it probably enough be supposed ' that the good Father did most severely chide his bad Son for this foul Fact so Jacob did Judge it otherwise he would not when he had a fairer and fitter opportunity have dealt with that severity against this Son for this sin in his last Legacy and Patriarchal Testament Gen. 49.3 4. where he takes the forfeiture of his Birth-right by this Fact and disinherits him of all the Privileges thereof giving from him the Dignity 1. Of the Scepter to Judah 2. Of the Mitre to Levi to whom was devolved the Priesthood that belong'd to the first born and the double Portion of Inheritance to Joseph whose two Sons made two Tribes and that the greatest in Israel 1 Chron. 5.1.2 Hence therefore is this necessary consequence that this Fact of Reuben was not what the Hebrews feign a bare casting out of Bilhahs Bed out of Rachels Tent c. Had this been all that was done by Reuben that Son of seeing as his Name signifies had never been cast out of both the Dignity and double Portion due to the first-born Gen. 49.3 Deut. 27.17 by this Dying Patriarch And hence also Note 1. Reuben by his Repentance found Reception with God and was not rejected of God though thus polluted by Sin yea by such a Sin for which that Incestuous Member of the Corinthian-Church was solemnly Excommunicated 1 Cor. 5.1 c. yet Reuben repenting Gen. 37.30 is not only reckon'd after as a Patriarch Gen. 35.23 1 Chron. 5. c. but also is highly Flonoured Exod. 28.28.21.29 and Rev. 21.12 God is not off and on with his Elect. Their Badness alters not his Goodness 2. Note hence The Jews may not boast of the Merit of their Progenitors their Adoption is by Grace not by Debt Repentance restor'd them to Gods favour and so it may us Mercy not Merit gives both Penitence and Acceptance and God's Election cannot be interrupted in its course by any Sins of the Elect. 3. Note hence when scandalous Sins come to be committed in Religious Families we should as Jacob did here rather cover them with silent sorrow than publish them in Gath 2 Sam. 1.20 or disclose them with publick Reproach both to the scandal of the weak and to the scorn of the wicked yea to the dismal Detriment of Religion it self as if it could not be good because some that profess it do things which are bad yea so bad as not fit to be named 1 Cor. 5.1 This latter is cursed work Gen. 9.22.25 the former blessed v. 23.26 The Fifth Calamity that came upon Jacob after his Return to Canaan was the Death of his Dear Father Israel which Moses mentions with the Death of Deborah his Nurse and of Rachel his Wife all three special Friends Jacob Buries in Chap. 35. v. 8.19 and 29. Crosses as they are there reckoned come thick and threefold as we say upon him Though indeed Isaac's Death is there described only by a Prolepsis or in a way of Anticipation that Moses might make an entire and compleat Narrative of Jacob's History and not be compell'd to interrupt it by interlacing the History of Joseph as he pass'd along in it and pursued it to the end For upon a just Calculation and a right Computation of Time it appears that Isaac liveth 12 Years after his Grandchild Joseph was sold into Egypt though that be set down after his Grandfather's Death which was so long before yet Isaac's Death is related Gen. 35.29 and Joseph's Selling not till Gen. 37.36 when he was at 17 years old v. 2. then his Father Jacob was 108. who was born in Isaac's 60th year Gen. 25.26 and Joseph was 30 years old when he stood before Pharaoh Gen. 41.46 which was 13 years after he was Sold into Egypt so long his Service and Imprisonment lasted now when Joseph's Father Jacob was 108. his Grandfather Isaac must be 168. at the time of Joseph's Sale which must be about 13 years before Isaac's Death because 't is said
expresly that Isaac was an Hundred and Eighty years old when he died Gen. 35.28 The longest liver after Heber of all the Patriarchs was this Child of Promise Isaac whom Abraham begot in his old Age he had a longer life than his Father Abraham who died when he was an Hundred and seventy five years old Gen. 25.7 So that 't is more than probable Joseph saw his Grandfather Isaac though Isaac's forty years Blindness hinder'd him from seeing Joseph before he was Sold into Bondage and that Isaac blessed him and all Jacob's Children before he died for 't is related in Gen. 35.27 that Jacob came from Migdal-Edar his last Stage to his Father Isaac then removed from Beershebah where Jacob left him Gen. 28.10 unto Hebron upon the occasion 't is suppos'd ot burying Rebekah there Gen. 49.31 of whom there is no mention after Jacob's Return with his Wives Children Family and Furniture when he had been now absent from Isaac about Thirty years to wit Twenty one in Mesopotamia with Laban and Nine in his Returning and Sojournings having so many halts in the way not only through his own halting but also through the many Hindrances he had therein one while stop'd by Laban behind another while by Esau before yea all these four Crosses aforementioned befalling his Family in his passage made him make long Pauses at several Stages besides his own tenderness of over-driving his tender Children his breeding and bearing Flocks and Herds c. made him lead on softly and make very short Stages besides also many other Impediments not mentioned Here an Enquiry is made Whether Jacob saw not his Father Isaac All this Thirty long years Answ It may not be supposed that so Affectionate a Son and so conscientious a Saint as Jacob was could satisfie his own Soul without a sight of such a Father as Isaac was so blessed a Patriarch and who had so solemnly sent him away with his Patriarchal Blessing Had he not visited his Aged and blind Father from whom he had both his first Being and his well-being too by his Blessing and to whom a Son can never be too grateful in God assoon and as oft as it was in the power of his hands to do He had been otherwise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 too unnatural to him It is therefore more than probable that Jacob having now lived many years in Canaan since his return from Laban He went oft over to pay his due Respects and reverential Duty to this Reverend Prophet and Patriarch while he dwelt not very far distant from him in Hebron before he removed himself from his former Habitation at Migdal-Edar about 20 Miles from Isaac with all his Bagg and Baggage as we say at this time to him Gen. 35.27 Hither to Hebron Jacob came with his whole Family Flocks and Furniture even a vast Train and Attendance where he had the Happiness to be an Inhabitant with his Aged yet Affectionate Father in Peace and Plenty for twelve years together after so long wearisom and dangerous a Pilgrimage Here he had the Comfort of Cohabitation with his much indeared Isaac where for so long a time he was not only honoured with this Patriarch's sweet Countenance but was also helped with his sage Counsel both in his own Arduous Affairs in keeping and carrying on an amicable Correspondency both with his cruel Brother Esau and with the cursed Inhabitants of Canaan and in his Holy Education of all his Sons the twelve Patriarchs who had already some of them wrought him much woe As is before related in Reuben's Inoest and in Simeon and Levi's Massacre c. But above all in that universal Conspiracy of them all save of Reuben who had offended enough before in the Sale of that rich Jewel Joseph which happen'd as before 12 years before Isaac's Death though Recorded after it and therefore in this Discourse is it in the same order of place though not of time discours'd upon for which lamentable loss of his Jewel Jacob refus'd to be Comforted Gen. 37.35 yet there 't is said also that His to wit Jacob's Father Isaac say Junius Pareus c likewise wept for him for he being yet alive must be a partaker of his Son Jacob's Grief who likely loved this lost Joseph best for his being the most towardly of all the Twelve Grandsons the Patriarchs Nevertheless we may well conceive Isaac's presence with disconsolate Jacob was some allay to his sorrow in Joseph's Absence He had yet his old Father to bear with him a part of his burden and to counter-comfort him as no doubt he did against his great grief and loss though he now wanted his young Son But when Jacob must lose his dear Father Isaac and so all the sweet Comforts he had found in his Company Countenance and Counsel as an Additional Aggravation of the loss of his hopeful Son Joseph Hinc illae Lachrymae This he could not choose but look upon as a great Cross and Calamity also and though Moses mention nothing of Jacob's Mourning for Isaac Gen. 35.29 as he doth of his Mourning for Joseph Gen. 37.29 30 31 33 35. and after of Joseph's Mourning for Jacob Gen. 50.1 3. no doubt but Jacob largely likewise lamented this his double loss 'T is one of the Dues of the Dead to be lamented at their Funerals and Solon's Rule Mors mea nè careat Lachrymis Let me not have a Dry Funeral is far better than that of Ennius Nemo me dedecoret Lachrymis c. Let none bedew my Tomb-stone with their Tears for 't is mention'd as an Honour done to Sarah the first we Read of mourn'd for at Death that Abraham came to mourn for her Gen. 23.2 And the want of this is not only a fault Isa 57.1 See also Act. 8.2 but 't is also threatned as a Curse in many Scriptures Therefore the Affection of sorrow may lawfully have an ' Expression by Tears at Funerals and 't is a laudable practice warranted in all Ages and Men may mourn at the Death of Dear Friends so it be 1 In Truth not feignedly 2. In Hope not Despairingly 3. If it be not produced from too much Distrust in God And 4. If in Measure not proceeding to an Excess which speaks out too much Affection to and Confidence in the Creature It follows hence that 't is more than probable This 5th Cross or Calamity of Jacob's the Death of his Dear Father put him into Mourning As to Jacob's 6th Cross the sale of Joseph and his 7th his being forced by Famine first to send his dear Benjamin and then to go himself out of Canaan into Egypt both which have a Coincidency with the History of Joseph and thither therefore I refer the Reader having insisted long upon Jacob. CHAP. XIII The History and Mystery of Joseph's Sale THE History of Joseph's Life is handled under four Heads First His Sale into Egypt Secondly His State in Egypt Thirdly His Exercise there And Fourthly His Exit thence
about an hundred and sixty years after his Death so long did their Misery and Slavery last before Moses came The second Branch of Joseph's Last Will was a command concerning his Bones Heb. 11.22 He saith not my Body but my Bones because he foresaw that his Body would be consumed in the Coffin before their departure out of Egypt and nothing but his Bones would then remain unchanged This highly commends Joseph's Faith who though he saw the Promise afar off Heb. 11.13 even an hundred and sixty years distance betwixt his Death and Israel's Departure yet he Imbraced it neither despising it nor doubting of its Truth Hence the fourth Respect is introduced to wit his Death and his order of the place of his Burial His good Father left his Son a good Example Jacob would not be Buried in Egypt the Jewish Rabbies say because he foresaw that the Dust of Egypt would by Moses be turned into Lice c. What a shame it is that many Men are Buried quick in the World and in Sin This shews Joseph's goodness in imitating 1. So good a Father not to lay his Bones in so bad a place hoping a better Resurrection 2. In discharging the Duty of a dying Saint remembring Gods Promise whereby David did still all murmurings Psal 77.9 10 11. 3. In retaining his love to the Land of Promise it seems hereby Egypt had not Joseph's Heart and Affections though he had his Honour and Grandeur therein For he takes care his Bones shall be carried thence 4. In providing such a standing Memorial of Israel's Deliverance from Bondage the sight of Joseph's Bones did Preach Deliverance to them during that tedious time of their Slavery Thus our Lord hath left his Body and Blood amongst us as Remembrancers of our Deliverance from Sin 5. In resolving when his living Body cannot go to Canaan that his Dead Bones should be carried thither Thus our Edward the first had a strong desire to go to the Holy Land but being prevented charg'd his Son upon his Death-bed to carry his Heart thither leaving 32000 l. to defray charges His Superstition shames our remissness in not sending our Hearts to those Ordinances which we cannot now come at The want of an Ordinance may be an Ordinance especially where there is love to it longings and lamentings after it We do all things when we purpose and indeavour to do all things and mourn that we can do no more 6. In taking such care to keep possession of the Land of Promise even while he lived and laid in Egypt The Amorties in Jacob's absence had Seized on his purchased Field yet the Title is still claimed and recovered Oh that we could maintain on Earth good Intelligence with Heaven and claim our Title there by just means The Fifth Remark is it was during this long Interval betwixt Joseph's Death and Israel's Deliverance out of their Egyptian Bondage that Joseph's Nephews the Ephraimites attempted their own Deliverance before the time appointed by God not long after Joseph's Death and even while their Father Ephraim was yet alive Hasty work seldom ends well sure I am this ended with ill success to the great Grief and Regret of their Aged Father who mourned for this miscarriage many days 1 Chron. 7.22 This seems to have happen'd a little before the rigour of the Egyptian Slavery and before the Reign of that new King mentioned Exod. 1.8 who knew not Joseph as the five Kings of Egypt his Predecessors had done Those Ephraimites would have been carrying their Grandfather's Bones out of the Land before God's time and before the Sins of the Amorites were full Gen. 15.16 therefore the Inhabitants of the Land fought fiercely pro Aris Focis for holding fast their own Lands and Livings and not to be turned out of their Tenements before the time This furious fight of the Philistims upon their own ground the Ephraimites because the Lord was not amongst them as afterward among the Murmâ—rers Num. 14.42 were not able to stand before so sharp a shock but turned their Backs in the Day of Battel as is said Psal 78.9 and then was it that it went so ill with the house of Ephraim 1 Chron. 7.23 Notwithstanding this Joseph's Prophecy concerning the carriage of his Bones was in God's time accomplished Moses was mindful of Joseph's last Will and Israel's Oath they Swore to him Gen. 50.25 therefore in Conscience of Duty the Coffin was carry'd out with Israel Exod. 13.19 which was Buried in the Valley of Achor that Door of Hope of a better Resurrection namely in that Field near Shechem c. Josh 24.32 Thus long did Joseph willingly wait for his Burial in Canaan being not immediately after his Death carried thither as Jacob was but defers his Interment to this time because he would not disoblige the Egyptians who would have censur'd him for contemning their Land as if that which had been the place of his living in Honour were not thought good enough by him for his lying in when Dead this would have highly incens'd them against his Survivers The Sixth Remark The History of Job c. falls in order of time betwixt Joseph's Death in Egypt and Israel's Departure out of Egypt This may rationally be concluded from these Grounds 1. No mention is made in the whole Book of Job either of the Children of Israel or of their grievous Sufferings in Egypt and Deliverance out of it which had been most suitable and pertinent to the purpose 2. Job is preferr'd for his Piety before any man then alive even before his patience had given such a lustre to his Piety then the Church must be in a very low Ebb. 3. After the giving of the Law Sacrificing was confined to the Tabernacle c. but Job Sacrificed in a Country of the Gentiles Men after were bid to Sacrifice at God's Altar Exod. 20.24 4. After Moses time the knowledge of God was extinct among the Gentiles which before had been made known to divers by Dreams and Visions but then peculiar to Israel 5. Job lived near two Hundred years old Chap. 1 2 3. and 42.16 whereas after Moses Man lived far shorter Psal 90.10 God began to cut Man's life much sooner off in Israelites and all others 6. If Eliphaz was the fourth from Esau of Teman as Amram was from Jacob and Levi this shews their Contemporizing and that Job lived when it went sadliest with Israel in Egypt The particular Remarks concerning Job are First That the Book is no parable or poetical Fiction as some have dotingly said but a real History which is clearly demonstrated both by the contexture of the whole giving a distinct account of all circumstances of Persons Places Actions c. and by the succeeding Pen-men of the sacred Scripture more especially who mention Job as a real and eminent Pattern of Piety and Patience as Ezek. 14.14 where he is quoted and coupled with Noah and Daniel two Persons that acted glorious Works in the
Blessing in the Success of them as here their hiding the Child he made Successful They leaned upon the Lord's Providence in the use of means for Moses's safety Mark here first how wonderfully the most wise God qualified this Pagan Princess with many excellent Moral Vertues As 1. With a tender Heart of Commiseration ver 6. 2. With complaisant Affability towards the Infant 's Sister ver 7.8 3. With commutative Justice in promising Wages for the work of nursing the Infant ver 9. 4. With Prudence in naming the Child suitable to the Providence calling him Moses which signifies drawn out ver 10. Musaeum calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Water-sprung because drawn as David was afterwards Psal 18.17 out of many waters And 5. With Princely Bounty in adopting him for her own Son vers 10. Hebr. 11.24 for as Philo reports she though long married had no Child of her own and therefore treated this Child as her own and gave him royal Education Act. 7.21 c. Mark Secondly The Congruity betwixt Moses and the Messias As 1. Moses's true Father was unknown to the Egyptians but was reputed the Son of Pharaoh so the true Father of Christ was unknown to the Jews but was reputed the Son of Joseph 2. As Moses was saved from the Infanticide of Pharaoh so Christ was from Herod's cruel purpose of Killing him in his Infancy 3. As Moses had the King for his nursing Father and the Queen his nursing Mother All this is promised Isai 49.23 and hath been performed in Christian Kings c. to Christ mystical 5 namely to his Church under the Gospel Mark Thirdly How the great God overshoots the Devil in his own Bow Pharaoh was told by an Egyptian Priest in a way of Prophecying that an Hebrew Child will come to be the Terrour and Ruin of the Egyptian Kingdom Hereupon he issued out that cruel Decree to the Midwives for slaying all the Males at their Birth The two Midwives observing a mighty helping hand of God in the Hebrew Womens lively Delivery dare not but disobey the King's Commandment However the Males were in great Danger by the Egyptians living among the Hebrews Exod. 3.22 and some might be more violent for executing that bloody Edict This appeareth by the hiding of Moses at his Birth c. We have no such Remarks of his Brother Aaron whose Name soundeth of Sorrow and Joy either as to his Danger or at to his Deliverance as we have of Moses The Wisdom of God so orders the Matters of the World that the greatest Deliverers are exercised with the greatest Dangers and are likewise honoured with the greatest Deliverances from those Dangers The greatest Deliverer is drawn out as the word Moses signifies out of the greatest Dangers It was not so concerning Aaron the less of Man the more of God Oh how wonderfully the most high God doth over-wit the seven Heads and over-power the ten Horns of the fiery Red Dragon Pharaoh's Daughter must save him who shall be the ruin of Pharaoh's Kingdom to save Israel Moses must be countenanced by publick Authority who had been cast out by private fear Oh how doth the most Wise and Great God confound the Craft and Cruelty the Fraud and Force both of angry Men and of enraged Devils The borrowing power can never become a fit Match for the lending power all Power proceeds from God who will not lend either to Men or Devils any more power but what himself can over-rule and order for his own glorious Ends Here God makes a Destroying Power to become a Defending Power causing it after a marvellous manner to contradict it self for all Hearts even the Hearts of Kings are in the Lords Hands Prov. 21.1 he is the Chief Commander of all Mortal Commanders and of a Persecutor can make a Protector God is higher than the highest of Mortals and proud Princes are but his Creatures controulled by the power and pleasure of their Creator Secondly As Moses was thus Famous for his Birth so for his Death also As he was hid at his Birth from Undervaluers namely from those that would have Murthered him therefore did his Parents hide him So he was hid at his Death from Overvaluers namely from those that would have Idolized him therefore God himself became his Grave-maker and Buried him Deut. 34.6 either immediately or by the Ministry of Angels whereof Michael was the Chief or Prince Jude ver 9. yet no Man knoweth of the particular place of the Valley of Moab wherein he was Buried unto this day The Lord therefore hid Moses's dead Body where it was Buried because he knew the Israelites had a most notorious proneness to Superstition and Idolatry to gratifie which Diabolical Itch the Devil made such a Devilish ado in contending with Michael to discover the place but without Success And seeing God would not suffer the Worship of the Tomb or Relicks of so Eminent a Man of God as Moses was 't is therefore ridiculous to imagine God would permit this Honour to be given to any of his succeeding Saints who were so far Inferior to Moses as will appear when we come to his Life Exod. 33.11 Numb 12.8 and Deut. 5.4 and 34.10 We read of Moses putting on a Vail Exod. 34.33 Moses Vailed signifies the Laws Obscurity and Mans Infidelity and as he was Vailed then in his Life so was he Vailed both at his Birth in an Ark of Bulrushes which being opened his Ravishing Beauty appeared Acts. 7.20 and he was likewise Vailed at his Death in an unknown Sepulcher even unknown to Satan himself whose design in desiring to know it Jude ver 9. was that he might of the Body of the Dead make Idols in the Hearts of the Living and thereby he would have set up himself there Dr. Lightfoot's Notion is that Moses was Buried by the Lord that is by Michael Jude ver 9. who is our Lord the Messias and whose work it was in his coming into the World to Bury the Ceremonies of Moses The Sentiments of some are that Moses's Body after its Burial was raised most gloriously in which Glory he held Conference with Christ at his Transfiguration Mat. 17.2 c. Moses appear'd to the Messias there as the Messias or Michael appear'd to Moses at his Death and Burial The same Body that was hid in the Valley of Moab appear'd to Christ on the Hill of Tabor Thus Moses and Christ are good Friends contrary to those that would set the Law and the Gospel at variance Every Transfiguration or Ravishment of Spirit is no better than a Delusion wherein Moses and Messias lovingly meet not c. Thirdly Moses was Famous mostly for his Life more than all the other Patriarchs and Prophers both as receiving greater Honours from God to himself and communicating greater Priviledges from him to Israel As to the former he was not only very oft but also very long with God speaking Face to Face together above all the Servants of God both
Interpreter However ever since Luther there hath been a drought upon Rome's Revenues in many Reformed Countreys God forbid those Springs that have been dryed up should be suffered to run fresh again The Floud out of the Dragon's mouth shall be dryed up Rev. 12.15 Christians are from Christ that Day-spring of the East Luk. 1.78 and they are Kings and Priests by him Rev. 5.10 If we follow the Cloud the Lamb Rev. 14.4 the Rock will follow up as he did Israel 1 Cor. 10.4 with supplies of Water all their wanderings in the VVilderness If the Enemy flow in as a Floud he will lift up his Standard Isa 59.19 and lick up the Floud as 1 King 18.38 and make them bread and a breakfast to us Numb 14.9 Psal 74.14 What God hath done he can do c. Antichrist must die by degrees as he rose by degrees he must die of a Consumption Christ will consume Antichrist by the Breath of his Mouth and by the brightness of his Coming 2 Thes 2.8 as I have at large demonstrated in my Discovery of Antichrist Page 75 to 80. The next Rank of the most memorable Remarks recorded was at Israel's fifth Mansion Numb 33.8 call'd there Etham being one continued Desart on both sides of that part of the Red Sea where they passed through and which was made the more and the same while the VVaters were divided and from thence they marched to the Wilderness of Shur Exod. 15.22 where at three days Jorney's-end they met with Marah the bitter VVaters From whence take the following Remarks First This Shur was in the way to Canaan from Egypt This way Hagar fled to her Native Countrey Gen. 16.7 And this was the VVilderness where that wild-man Ishmael led his Rapacious Life Gen. 21.18 This is the doleful Desart Israel must pass thorough towards Canaan and we thorough many troubles towards Heaven Act. 14.22 2 Tim. 3.12 The second Remark is Moses with much importunity as the Hebrew word Vaiassang signifies and Shur signifies caused them to go did bring them from the Red Sea hither from the place where they took the spoil of the Egyptians and sweetly sang the high Praises of the most High God to a place which they found full of wants and temptations Therefore no wonder they had no mind to move till Moses importun'd them So long a Journey as three days into the VVilderness had been requested of Pharaoh Exod. 3.18 Here they take three days Journey till they march to Marah with Moses so must we come with our Messias from Lebanon that goodly Mountain Deut. 3.25 from pleasure to pain at his call Cant. 4.8 The third Remark is Thirst and Bitterness is Israel's first handsel in their Wilderness-wanderings and they must take great pains even three days Journey without any full pause to fetch it which carnal Reason will suggest might have found out fitter Quarters for this great Army and better than this bitter Marah a name which Moses now gave to it suitable to the nature of it Thus God is pleased to mingle his favours with our afflictions that we might not be too much puffed up with our present prosperity whereby many fools are destroyed Prov. 1.32 as proving over-strong Wine for their weak brains In this manner God dealt with his Israel here that they might not be too much puffed up with their prevailing over Pharaoh and his Host after their joyful Melody of Songs and Instruments of Musick for this miraculous Victory and after their delightful Plunder of the drowned Egyptians whereby they abundantly furnished themselves both with Wealth and Weapons They are first sorely exercised with Thirst and then their Thirst is tortured with bitter Waters This World is a dry and bitter Wilderness to us As they thought three days would bring them to Canaan which proved a longer Journey so we think to win Heaven in a short time but 't is a long Pilgrimage exposed to wants and vexations c. The fourth Remark is They fall on murmuring at Marah Water indeed they now had but what the better they cannot drinks them ver 23. hereupon they murmure against Moses ver 24. God can curse our blessings Mal. 2.2 He gives them such a tang as no complacency can be found in them Moses the godly Magistrate must bear the blame of all Publick Persons if never so pious are sure to lead a sharp censur'd life VVell doth Paul brand this People with the style of Murmurers 1 Cor. 10.10 who wrote Marah upon every Mercy and whose Murmurings are recorded twenty times in Scripture being of three sorts 1. Either General of the whole Congregation Or 2. Special of some few Or 3. Particular of some principal Persons First Their general Murmurings were upon these occasions 1. For things which they endured as their hard Bondage augmented at Moses's first coming Exod. 5.21 Their fear to be all cut off by Pharaoh's pursuing them Exod. 14.11 Their weariness in their wandering ways Numb 11.1 Their being bitten with Serpents Numb 21 c. 2. For things they wanted as here For sweet and more potable VVater Exod. 15.24 For Bread Exod. 16.3 For VVater again in Rephidim Exod. 17. For Flesh Numb 11.4 for VVater again when Moses also offended Numb 20.5 11. 3. To their Murmuring they added Disobedience when any thing they liked not was imposed on them as twice they were disobedient about Manna both in reserving it till the morning Exod. 16. v. 19. and in gathering it upon the Sabbath ver 28. and they added to it Rebellion also when they went forth to fight with the Amalekites and Canaanites contrary to God's Command Numb 14.41 4. They likewise murmured when their Expectation was frustrated as upon Moses's long absence Exod. 32.1 when they heard a false report of Canaan that the Inhabitants thereof were invincible Numb 14.2 and when Korah Dathan and Abiram with their Adherents were suddenly destroyed Numb 16.41 These general Murmurings in all were sixteen to which may be added other four in special As 1. Of special men as Korah Dathan and Abiram c. Numb 16.3 3. Of principal persons in particular As 1. Of Aaron and Miriam against Moses Numb 12.2 2. Of Moses himself at the waters of strife Numb 20.10 11 12. And 3. Of Aaron when through discontent he neglected his Office at the death of his two Sons Levit. 10.19 N.B. This Murmuring is an Anti-providence a quarrelling with Divine Dispensations 'T is a little God that sets it self against the great God 'T was the Devil's murmuring at Man's Happiness that cast him out of Heaven and would rather be in Hell than behold Man in Paradise Irenaeus calls Murmurers ora Diaboli mouthed like the Devil The Eagle when hunger-bit makes no murmuring noise as other Fowls do 't is below his generous spirit So 't is a shame for Saints to murmure with the World as Psal 59.6 14. like Dogs c. The 5th Remark is God hath new Remedies for the new Maladies of his
raise themselves to an equality upon his ruine c. The 3d Remark is The event of this murmuring while meek Moses is dumb God speaks in his behalf and while he was deaf God hears and stirs v. 2 3 4. No doubt but this was a great exercise of Moses's patience to be thus traduced by his own Sister and Brother To be derided by Egyptians is threatned as a misery Hos 7.16 but to be reproached by those that are Professors of the same Religion with our selves is far more grievous Zedekiah feared more to be mocked by the Jews than by the Caldeans Jer. 38.19 However meek Moses was a Lamb in his own Cause yet knew how to be a Lion in God's Cause How blessedly blown up was he with a Zeal for God in the case of the Golden Calf and what a stomach shews he in that matter Exod. 32.19 c. But God comes as a swift Witness Mal. 3.5 pleads the part of this silent Sufferer The Lord spake suddenly v. 4. not only as a sharp revenger of his Servant's injuries for wrong done to an Embassador reflects upon the Prince that sent the Embassage but also to prevent all surmises that God came at Moses's complaint to him and seeking revenge the Lord hearing and seeing all that was said and done by those Murmurers and being highly displeased immediately all the three both the Parties offending and offended are judicially Summoned to appear before the Great Judge to the Tent of the Congregation not before the People from whom Aaron's folly must be concealed and then the Judge speaks to the Offenders out of the Cloud as from the Throne of his Glory v. 4 5. Wherein He First Accuseth the two guilty Persons saying Why were ye not afraid to speak against my Servant Moses ver 8. Secondly He vindicates innocent Moses and absolves him v. 6 7 8. preferring him not only above Miriam and Aaron but also universally above all the Prophets Thirdly He passeth the Sentence of Condemnation upon the Offenders v. 9 10. Fourthly The Execution of the Sentence followeth God departs with the Cloud the sign of his presence then woe to them from whom God departs Hos 9.12 all evil comes in as by a Sluce Leprosie rushes upon Miriam a proper punishment of pride c. yea the worst sort and most incurable Leprosie 2 King 5.27 and Exod. 4.6 nor was this all her punishment she must have Banishment also for seven days She was punished for her Pride both in her Body and in her Honour 't was a great disgrace to her to be Excommunicated so long out of the Camp and Congregation This Banishment was a Civil Death as the Law of Nations terms it and her Leprosie made Aaron look upon her as under a natural Death also v. 12. so compareth her to a dead abortive Birth whose flesh was half consumed with this fretting Leprosie Inquiry Why was not Aaron likewise plagu'd with Leprosie Answer First She was first in the fault and likely a mover of Aaron to it Secondly Aaron escaped saith Chrysostom for the Dignity of the Priesthood which was now newly instituted and it would have been a great dishonour to that Order in that legal Worship if the first High-Priest had been made a Leper which would have excluded him from his Ministry who should by his Office be always at hand in the Tabernacle Thirdly But seeing the first Institution of the Priesthood did not secure Nadab and Abihu Levit. 10.1 2 c. a better Reason must be found that Miriam was more passionate and peremptory in her reproofs of Moses and in her reproaches against him than Aaron was But Fourthly The best Reason is that Aaron met God by Repentance and so disarm'd his indignation and thereby redeemed his own sorrow so remained to interceed for his Sister The 4th Remark is The removal of this Remora and Rub that retarded Israel's marching from this Station and the gracious withdrawment of Miriam's double punishment 1. By the intercession of Aaron to Moses and 2. By Moses's Intercession to the Lord in her behalf ver 11 12 13 c. First Aaron cryes to Moses Alas my Lord c. God was now gone in the Cloud not forward as a sign of Conduct but upward from off the Tabernacle where it usually resided aloft in the air and probably disappeared for that time as a Testimony of Divine displeasure gainst Miriam's unclean Leprosie beside had the Lord been present in the sign of his presence Aaron was how conscious of his own unworthiness by his being an Abettor of Miriam's sin to make any immediate address to God therefore requests Moses to mediate for Miriam to teach us both to present our Prayers to God by the Mediation of Christ whom Moses here Typified and also when our own Key of Prayer is become rusty we must make use of the Key of others Favourites of Heaven who live with us on Earth to open the Cabinet of God's loving kindness to us and ours and though Aaron was the Elder Brother and High-Priest yet here he maketh his Request to Moses honouring him with the Title of His Lord Hebr. Bi Adoni confessing their sin and craving pardon which made amends for his former fault he begs his younger Brother's intercession for their Sisters Cure Hereupon Moses like a loving Brother passing by past affronts and injuries which is the most Noble kind of Revenge prays earnestly to the Lord for healing his Leprous Sister as one much afflicted with her affliction He cryes Ael Na repha na Oh God of Might and Mercy as that word signifies heal her I beseech thee c. To which God returns this Answer v. 13 14. Had her Earthly Father spit in her face a sign of anger shame and contempt Job 30.10 Isa 50.6 Mat. 27.30 she should be sorrowful for it seven days the time that Lepers were shut up by the Law c. Levit. 13.4 5 21 26 and 14 8. and Numb 19.11 c. how much more when her Heavenly Father had put this stamp of shame upon her Table of Beauty defiling the face of his undutiful Daughter with such a loathsom Leprosie She shall be shut out of my Church seven days that her sorrow for her sin might be sound and soaking This was a perfect pattern of Impartial Justice against Sinners without respect of Persons for Miriam tho' a Prophetess and Vzziah tho' a present King must thus be separated for their Leprosie Numb 12.14 2 Chron. 26.20 21. both must be ashamed to be seen and shut out from Church-Society When this time of seven days justly inflicted for Miriam's humiliation and purgation was expired she was restored to the Church N. B. And this was done without the Ceremonial expiations prescribed in the case of Leprosie Levit. 14. because her Cure was as Miraculous as her Disease and therewithal her restoring to Society as Authentick as was her separation from it for God's healing her by a Miracle from so sore and
a peaceable and harmless passage through Edom. N.B. This unkindness of Relations befel Christ himself his Friends laid hold on him looking upon him as a Mad-man Mark 3.21 And if this was done to the green Tree what may the dry expect Hereupon Christ forewarns us of the failure of Friends and not only so but of their opposition also that we may place our hope and trust in him alone Matth. 10.21 22. Psal 2.12 and 73.25 28. The fourth Remark is The unkindness of Friends ought patiently to be endured as passing through Wisdom's hands which appoints Time Place Measure and Manner Thus David still'd himself with this consideration that the hand of the Lord ordered the Tongue of cursing Shimei But more expresly here the Lord had forbad Israel to meddle with Edom Deut. 2.4 5. in which place Targum Jonathan thus paraphraseth Israel was commanded by the word of Heaven that they should not wage War with the Posterity of Esau because the time was not yet come wherein God would execute Vengeance upon Edom by their hands This is mentioned in Obadiah's Prophecy Therefore Israel at this time suffered patiently the unkindness of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein tho' the way which they after went through the Wilderness fetching a compass round about the Land of Edom and Moab to come into Canaan proved exceeding irksome and grievous to them so that their Souls were discouraged not only because of the tedious length of the way but also because of the many wants and woes that they found therein Numb 21.4 5. And Jephtha pleads this to vindicate Israel's Patience and Innocency Judg. 11.18 Hereupon Israel being denied passage through Edom turned away to Mount Hor Numb 20.22 which was their next Resting-place after they came from Kadesh Numb 33.37 which name signifies a Mountain upon a Mountain for Har Hebr. signifies a Mountain and Aaron or Aharon signifies a Man of the Mountain who died now on the top of this Mountain upon a Mountain so died near Heaven Numb 20. v. 24 28. yet leaving an holy Son to succeed him upon Earth The same hands of Moses that had put on his Priestly Garments for Glory and Beauty Exod. 28.2 and Levit. 8.7 8 9. do now pull them off to teach the disanulling of that Priesthood that now had contracted sin Numb 20.12 Deut. 32.50 51. and the bringing in of a better Priesthood by Christ who is the true Eliazar or Hebr. help of God Heb. 7.11 18 26 27 28. and who is a Priest for ever after Melchizedek's order and ever liveth to make Intercession for us c. ver 25. and 9.24 Aaron is said to die gnal pi Jehovah at the mouth of the Lord as if God had taken away his Soul out of his Body sucking it out with a kiss of Love the same is said of Moses Deut. 34.5 Numb 33.38 He died upon Hor hagidgad that is in a hole there of Gidgad or Gudgod Deut. 10.7 on the first day of the fifth month for his sin committed at the Waters of Meribah in Kadesh Numb 20.12 24 26 c. after his Priestly Garments were stripped off from him and put upon Eleazar his Son and then he was lamented by Israel all that whole month for thirty days N.B. Mourning for the Dead is honourable the People mourn for Aaron as after they did for Moses who was now reprieved only till they came to Nebo Deut. 34.1 4. thirty days whom they had dishonoured forty years 'T is the Lot of many of the Servants of God to have more honour after their death than they had in their life The Burial of Aaron tho' omitted here is mentioned Deut. 10.6 Both Aaron's and Moses's sin at Meribah is call'd Rebellion and both were doomed to death for it Numb 20.12 24. The best man's heel hath some Iniquity cleaving to it Psal 49.5 Some dirt sticks to all our feet John 13.7 c. so need washing and the brightest Lamps have need of God's Golden Snuffers at some time or other Israel then marched from Mount Hor to Zalmonah Numb 33.41 call'd so of Zelem an Image for there the Brazen Serpent was set up after Many Remarks more than ordinary are upon this Station Recorded The first is The Canaanites having heard of the overthrow which was given Israel thirty eight years before their coming to this Station Numb 14.45 and of the hand of God against them in their so long wandring in the Wilderness were hardened and emboldened to encounter them again at this time when they heard of their second approach towards Canaan Numb 21.1 and no doubt but the Devil did endeavour by this new Impediment which he stirred up to discourage Israel making them think that as their Fathers were through unbelief affrighted and entred not into the promised Land Deut. 1.27 32 35. so their Children hereby might also be deprived Yea and God for the Chastisement of their sins and for the Exercise of their Faith out of his unsearchable Wisdom suffered those Cursed Canaanites at the first to conquer them and to take some of them Prisoners a sorer affliction than what Job suffered The most wise God permitted this Malady worse than any before to befal them that his People might know when they came indeed to conquer the Land they did not conquer it by their own strength or for their own worthiness Psal 44.3 4. Deut. 9.4 The second Remark is This Malady that was matchless in all their former wanderings put Israel upon seeking out a suitable Remedy Hereupon they vowed a Vow c. ver 2. that if God would grant them Victory they would Anathematize all they conquered reserving nothing for their own use but destroy all as consecrated to God With this Religious Promise they joyned fervent Prayer for God's help which was the most probable way to prevail with God as their great Grand-father Jacob found it Gen. 28.20 36. and who is therefore call'd the Father of Vows Thus they found it also ver 3. where 't is said The Lord received the Prayer of Israel and gave up King Arad and his Canaanites into their hands c. then according to their Vow they devoted the Conquered Persons to death their Cities to be burnt but their Goods confiscate to the Lord were carried into the Lord's Treasury Levit. 27.28 29. as was done to Jericho Josh 6.17 19 21 24. But this Vow of destroying the Canaanite's Cities could not now be performed unless in some as first-fruits offered up to God for they being now far off in the Wilderness could not destroy the Cities lying in Canaan Numb 33.40 into which they came not till after Moses's Death and still Jordan was betwixt them and it 'T is not to be believed that they now entred Canaan and when they had destroyed their Cities returned again into the Wilderness to take that tedious Journey which was so irksom to them after Numb 21.4 Therefore this is spoke by way of Anticipation they now conquered the Canaanites Army
upon the high Places of the Earth Amos 4.13 Mic. 1.3 So he imparts this Glory to his People Deut. 32.13 and here ver 29. insomuch that their Foes shall feign themselves Friends as the Gibeonites did Josh 9.4 Psal 18.44 and 66.3 Moses's Death is described in Deut. 34. wherein we have 1. the Antecedents 2. the Concomitants and 3. the Consequents of his Death 1st The Antecedents of it are his ascending the Mount Nebo and his viewing the Land of Canaan round about from the top thereof ver 1 2 3 4. 2dly The Concomitants are the Cause why at God's Command the Place where the Manner how and the Time when in what Year of his Age he dyed v. 5 7 c. 3dly The Consequents are 1. His Burial by God himself in an unknown Place v. 6. 2. The Publick Lamentation made for him v. 8. 3. His Successor v. 9. 4. The Funeral Song in his Praise after his Death and Burial v. 10.11 12. Remarks first from the Antecedents The 1st is Moses obeys assoon as God commands call'd he is therefore by way of Eminency the Servant of the Lord v. 5. the command of God was that He should go up to Mount Nebo and die Deut. 32.49 assoon as he had given his Patriarchal Blessing to the 12 Tribes of Israel Deut. 33. per totum Then went he up to Die Deut. 34.1 and he went up with as good a will to die as ever he did to dine It was a brave Speech of a modern Martyr in the Marian Days having the Spirit of Glory resting upon him 1 Pet. 4.14 that it was but winking with his Eye one little at the Stake and he should be in Heaven immediately The 2d Remark is The strange Prospect God gave to Moses of the whole Land of Canaan from Dan to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3.20 and Judg. 20.1 upon the top of Mount Nebo Pisgah being the Top of Nebo whereon Moses stood for a fairer Prospect Yet this could not be done in an ordinary way Moses could never have taken so large a Prospect from North to South and from East to West or mid land Sea at one view had he not been help'd by an extraordinary Power therefore 't is said I have caused thee to see it v. 4. the sight God gave to Abraham of this Land was an ordinary sight Gen. 12.7 8 9. and 13.17 but this was without Travelling from his Place Thus John from an high Mountain was shewed the Holy Jerusalem Rev. 21.10 and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40.2 Moses here saw also with the Eye of his Spirit the Mystery of Canaan as Immanuel's Land Isa 8.8 pointing at all Blessings by Christ c. and Satan was God's Ape in shewing Christ the Kingdoms of the World from the Top of an high Hill Mat. 4.8 9. The Remarks from the Concomitants Secondly are 1st From the Cause why Moses died The Cause was either General from that Original Edict upon Adam's first Sin which brought Death upon all Mankind Gen. 3.19 Rom. 5.12 13 14. Heb. 9.27 or from a particular Precept of God to Moses oft repeated Numb 27.12 Deut. 31.16 and 32.49 and again here v. 5. calls Moses first the Servant of the Lord because he was willing to die at his Lord's command though he had shewn before some Reluctancy Deut. 3.23 26. and now he went to serve his Lord perfectly without Sin in Heaven The 2d Remark is From the Manner How the Place where being spoke to before 't was gnal pi Jehovah Heb. at the Mouth of the Lord As if the Lord had taken away his Soul with a Kiss like the loving Mother that first kisseth the Child and then layeth it down with all tenderness to sleep Thus the Lord had bid Moses to lay down and sleep Heb. Deut. 31.16 that is to die for Death is call'd a laying down to sleep Job 14.12 Act. 7.60 1 Thess 4.13 thus the Righteous rest in their Graves as in their Beds till the Morning of the Resurrection Isa 57.2 Accordingly Moses like a dutiful Child and an obedient Servant willingly went to Bed when his Father and Master bid him do so The Rabbins in Maimonides reckon up 903. kinds of Death whereof this dying at the Mouth of the Lord they say is the easiest of all The 3d Remark is From the Time when he died which was at 120 Years and which agreed with the term of Noah's Preaching to the old World and preparing of the Ark Gen. 6.3 tho' so old his eye-sight fail'd him not as Isaac's did Gen. 27.1 nor his Visage was wrinkled but his Face as Charkuni saith still shone with that Glory put upon him in the Mount Exod. 34.30 He lost no Teeth nor was his Vigour Humidum radicacle dry'd up with old Age His eating Manna might be some Reason Whereby is signified the Law living strong in Man's Conscience all his days till God take it away by Grace to Christ it hath Dominion Rom. 7.1 3 5. The Remarks from the Consequents are 1st We must suppose that from the fifth verse to the end of this Chapter not Moses but Ezra or rather Joshua must be the Writer by the appointment of God This in General Particularly the first Consequent of Moses's Death was his extraordinary Burial The 2d Remark is Moses was buried ver 6. by Jehovah or Michael to wit Christ who is one with the Father Jude ver 9. signifying that none but Christ should abolish the Law and Ordinances given by Moses Rom. 8.3 Gal. 3.13 14. Col. 2.14.16 17. Heb. 9.9 10 11. c. and 10.1.9 Christ might in this make use of Angels Ministry of whom he is the Head but of no humane Act or Aid This was a peculiar Honour to Moses above all Mankind whom the Lord loved both while he lived and when he died condescending so far as to become his Sexton to bury him As he had received his Soul with a Kiss of Love so now himself digs a Grave for his Body as it were with his own Hands wherein Moses sleeps as on a Bed of Down Isa 57.2 Oh precious Dust without which Christ accounts not himself perfect Eph. 1.23 Joh. 17.24 The 3d Remark is God buried Moses in an unknown Place v. 6. unknown to Men and to the Devil himself therefore did he contend with Michael about it Jude v. 9. Reas 1. That the Devil might not set up himself in the Hearts of the Living by causing them to worship the Râ—licks of the Dead But 't is answer'd tho' the Jews were very prone and propense to Superstition and Idolatry yet this kind of worshipping the Relicks of the Head call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was not known in that day as it is now practised in Popert Rea. the 2d There was a Tradition among the Ancients about Moses 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Assumption and the Pagans by a depraved Imitation of this supposed Assumption of Moses seem to ground their Conceit that Romulus and their other great Lawgivers weâ—â—
the Lion and the Basilisk but to shew them the compleat Conquest of them So our blessed Jesus causeth all his Chosen and Called to be more than Conquerors over all their Corruptions Rom. 8.37 Yea to be Triumphers in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 and will tread down Satan under their feet Rom. 16.20 at their Deaths but more specially at the Day of Judgment There be many more Parallel Lines of Parity and Congruity betwixt Joshua and Jesus which will occur in their proper place Now a few words to the Disparity between them The First is in this difference that Joshua Conquered Canaan not only for the People of Israel but also for himself that he might have his part and portion with them for him and his Posterity Josh 18.49 50. But our Lord Jesus hath purchased that heavenly Canaan only for our sakes having had the possession of it before his Incarnation himself by the Right of Inheritance He had a Glory with God before the World was Joh. 17.5 The Second Difference is Joshua did not Conquer Canaan by himself alone but had all the Tribes of Israel to Assist as his Auxiliaries in his Conquest but our Lord Jesus hath by himself alone purchased that heavenly Inheritance He saith I have trodden the Wine-press alone and none were with me Isa 63.3 The Third Disparity is The Conquest of Canaan did not cost Joshua Blood-shed or Death But our Eternal Inheritance cost Christ both his Blood-shed and Death Heb. 9.26 1 Pet. 1.18 19. The Fourth is Joshua could not quite expel the Canaanites out of Canaan Josh 15.63 and 16.10 c. But our blessed Jesus hath perfectly subdued Satan Sin and Death to us that no thing shall eternally harm us Joh. 16.33 1 Joh. 5.4 Rev. 12.11 nonnè sint sed nè obsint Augustin The Second Remark relating to Joshua's Office is the Divine Promise God gave him in his extraordinary Commission to his Office for supporting his Spirit all along his famous Exploits from the first to the last of them which was I will not fail thee nor forsake thee Josh 1.5 a Promise so precious that it is five times repeated and renewed in Scripture As 1. To Moses for his Encouragement in managing his Magistracy over such a Murmuring and Stiff-necked People as Israel was Deut. 4.31 What Moses had first received from God that he communicated to the Common-wealth of Israel 2. Moses encourageth Joshua with the same Encouragement Deut. 31.6 Shewing as God hath never failed or forsaken Moses from the beginning of his Conduct to the ending thereof so nor would God ever fail or forsake him 3. The Lord himself gave forth this precious Promise even to Joshua himself Josh 1.5 6. 4. The Word of the Lord came clothed with this gracious Promise unto Solomon for his Encouragement likewise in building God's Temple c. 1 King 6.11 13. 5. And lastly This Word of Promise which before had been made to particular persons is afterward applied universally as common to all Believers with a very deep Asseveration Heb. 13.5 The Greek there hath five Negatives and may thus be rendred I will not not leave the neither will I not not forsake thee This is well known as a Maxim among Check Grammarians duae Negativae apud Graecos vehementiùs negant that two Negatives tho' they make an Affirmative in other Languages yet they make the most vehement Negative in the Greek Language Hereby the Lord learneth us this Lesson in this pathetical Phrase that when he seemeth in our apprehensions to fail and forget us yet will he not utterly forsake us Psal 119.8 Tho' he fail us sometimes in point of Vision yet at no time doth he forsake us in point of Vnion Every Desertion is not a Disinheritance God may change his Dispensation upon his Children but can never change his Fatherly Disposition toward them c. This same exceeding great and precious Promise so called 2 Pet. 1.4 God gave particularly to Joshua for strengthning his Faith in his great Undertaking of Conducting Israel to Canaan against all dangers and difficulties For the purport of this Divine Promise to him brancheth out it self into many particulars As 1. An Assurance that God would enable him to conquer the Canaanites tho' they exceeded Israel in Number Strength and all War-like Preparations there being nothing too hard for the Lord Gen. 18.14 2. Not only not any Man shall be able to stand before thee but also the Lord promiseth him a constant and a continual Tenour of an happy Success All the Days of his life that is I will be the Alpha and the Omega of thy Conquests and thy ending shall be as successful as thy beginning Thirdly God promiseth to be present with him as he had been with Moses whom Joshua well knew Gods presence had not only preserved him against all the Murmurings Rebellions and Insurrections of stiff-necked Israelites but also had prospered him in vanquishing all those Nations on that side Jordan which rose up against him even so will I bless thee who succeedeth Moses with security from intestine Troubles and with success in all thy Wars abroad Fourthly God saith I will not leave thee that is to thy self nor in the Hands of thy own Counsel I will not fail or forsake thee but be alway present with thee by my Spirit and power in all thy warlike enterprises and expeditions against all thy Enemies which thou undertakes at my Command Fifthly Vnto this people thou shalt divide all Canaan Tho' the Canaanites be Men of prodigious and of a Giant-like Stature and Strength and tho' they dwell in Cities with high Walls and strongly fortified yet be of good Courage in the way of thy obedience to my commands then shalt thou exceed Moses who only led Israel through the Wilderness but this shall be an higher degree of honour unto thee both to subdue all thy Adversaries and to settle thy Subjects in their several inheritances All this being spoken by God himself unto Joshua who was undoubtedly exceedingly valiant before this in his War against Amalek Exod. 17. must much more add to his Valour and make him a Man of Metal indeed CHAP. II. NOW when General Joshua was thus Animated with a generous Spirit by all those Divine encouragements aforesaid from ver 2. to vers 10. Chap. 1. Moreover finding Vox Populi to be Vox Dei the Voice of the People to have so happy a concurrency with the Voice of God vers 6 18. and their promise by their Princes of their Homage and Fealty to his Government from vers 10. to 18. upon this confirmation to the full from both God and Men Joshua begins his first expedition namely his sending Spies to search the Land even Jericho Josh 2. The History of that mission consists of sundry Heads as described in the 2d Chapter 1. The Searchers sent in sundry circumstances vers 1. 2. The Peril they met with in the place they searched with the circumstances thereof vers 1
he had not Some hope in his Death as Solomon saith concerning the Righteous Prov. 14.32 The Third Part is How Achan was punish'd for his Sins Remarks upon this are First The Place and the Name of it ver 24. the place of the Punishment was the Valley of Achor which signifies Trouble so called by Anticipation because not only all Israel was troubled here for Achan's Sacriledge but also himself and all his were troubled here with a double trouble expressed ver 15. and 25. this Valley was nigh to Jericho and was fertile fat and full of Vines Isa 65.10 'T is thought to be the same with Engedi oft mentioned in the Canticles and it was an Inlet into Canaan call'd therefore a door of Hope Hos 2.15 because here Israel began to eat first the fruits of the Promised Land whereof this Valley was a Pledge and Earnest assoon as they had removed the Accursed thing from them c. Accordingly the first fruits and earnest of the Spirit given to us breedeth an assured hope of the Harvest of Happiness and of the whole bargain of Salvation by Christ This Valley of trouble is not a place to abide long in but is an Inlet to Mercy and Hope sets us upon Pisgah giving a prospect of Heaven as Moses had of Canaan as it is the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 The Second Remark is The Punishment it self which is double 1. To be stoned with Stones And 2. To be burned with Fire ver 15. and 25. First Stoning with Stones was the Punishment appointed for Presumptuous Offenders and for Blasphemers by the Law Levit. 24.14 Numb 15.30.35 every Presumptuous Sinner is a kind of a Blasphemer Ezek. 20.27 whose Sin is not to be expiated by Sacrifice And Secondly Burning with Fire the Law likewise appointed for those Persons and things that were Accursed Gen. 38.24 Levit. 21.9 Deut. 13.16 and so notorious was Achan's sin that it seems here to be doomed to a double Death therefore is it aggravated as folly in Israel ver 15. So Sin is oft called in Scripture Gen. 34.7 Judg. 20.6 and 2 Sam. 13.12 all intimating that Sin is the basest most senceless and foolish Deed it is folly in the Abstract as it is a turning from God the greatest Good and a turning to that which is the greatest evil and that in Israel too among the People of God who had such excellent Laws to direct them and such an All-sufficient God to provide for them as he had done for Achan to whom the Lord had given Sons and Daughters Oxen Asses and Sheep together with a well furnish'd Tent ver 24. therefore having no colour of necessity to induce him unto this folly a double Doom is upon him The Third Remark is The Persons and Things thus doomed and executed were 1. Achan and his Accomplices that is his Sons and Daughters which were part of his Goods together with 2. all his other Goods Animate and Inanimate both those that God had given him by his Providence and those that he had taken to himself by a Sacrilegious stealth even he and all that he had ver 15.24 Objection 1. But this Doom seems hard and unjust if not absurd as it is doubled no person could be both Stoned to death and Burnt to death too Answ 1. There is no doubt concerning Achan's deserving this double Doom for he committed his Sacriledge most probably upon the Sabbath-Day which was the Seventh Day wherein Israel compass'd Jericho seven times and took the City so he was a Sabbath breaker and therefore to be stoned Numb 15.32.36 and God doom'd him to be burnt because he was a Sacrilegious sinner stealing things from God himself as they were devoted to God by a Curse and all Accursed things were doomed to be burned Deut. 13.16 This was God's Doom upon Achan Josh 7.15 and executed by Joshua ver 25. yet may not we suppose that he was burnt alive but it was only his Carcase after he had been stoned for that was a burning in common with all the Goods he had both stoln and unstoln which were lifeless things Or he might as some say be first burnt alive and then said to be stoned when the People raised over his Ashes a great heap of Stones as 't is said ver 26. as was done upon the King of Ai Josh 8.29 and upon Absolom 2 Sam. 18.17 Answ 2. The doubt is greater about the Justice and equity of this Doom than is about the Absurdity of it because his Sons and his Daughters die with him for his Sin which is contrary to that Law Children shall not be put to Death for their Fathers sin c. Deut. 24.16 But we must consider First That Law was given to Man and not to God who certainly hath a greater Soveraignty and a more absolute power over Men than one Man hath over another There can be no Injustice in God whose Will is not only Recta but Regula both right and the Rule of Right He punishes the Iniquity of Fathers upon their Children Exod. 20.5 He may do what he will with his own Matth. 20.15 he is not bound to give an Account to us for his doings Job 33.13 none may say to God What dost thou Much less than to a King Eccles 8 4. 't is not safe for silly Man of a shallow Mind to reprehend the Works of God which he cannot comprehend c. Secondly 'T is not improbable but those Sons and Daughters were Accessories as Achan was principal in the sin for Achan being now old as being the fifth from Judah see ver 1. his Sons and Daughters must likely be grown up and so capable of knowing and concealing or revealing this Fact they living in the same Tent with their Father nor are they call'd Children much less Infants nor doth it follow that they were not guilty because it is not said so For divers Circumstances are omitted in Scripture-History which sometimes are supplyed from other places Hereunto add the Rabbi-Talmudists do rationally affirm that they must be conscious of their Fathers Fact for he could not dig and hide those Accursed things in the Tent wherein they dwelt but most easily must they know of it Thirdly consider These Sons and Daughters might not die simply for their Father's sins but only paid that Debt of Nature and of their own sins which Debt God the Supream Lord might require when and how he pleased and now they died honourably thus far that this severity upon them at the beginning of this new erected Empire might be so in terrorem to after Ages as to prevent the Death of Millions that would beware of such pernicious Practices by their dreadful Example whom if the fear of God did not yet the love of their own Lives and of their dear Childrens Lives would powerfully restrain them Aliorum perditio posterorum fiat cautio Their direful Woe was a warning to Posterity Objection 2. As to the things 2dly that perished with
them from ver 16. to 26. utterly to renounce all Idols and Idolatry letting them to have no place in their hearts and affections but to cleave to the Lord as their Lives as Deut. 30.20 Secondly By Reading a Lecture out of the Law of Moses to them ver 25. repeating the Heads and Conditions of the Covenant out of Deutronomy which he had by him in the Ark laid up there for the Ruler's Direction Deut. 17 18. and 31.9.26 and Thirdly By Writing this Covenant and the Acts of of this present Parliament that this Solemn Action might be kept in perpetual remembrance litera Scripta manes and to lay the stronger obligation upon the People to keep true to their Covenant and likewise that this Writing might be a lasting Witness for God against them if after they Apostatized from their present Engagement ver 20. And a great Stone he also Erecteth there as another standing Witness for convincing their Consciences of any future perfidiousness to the Lord ver 27. Thus were there Witnesses upon Witnesses unto this solemn Renewing of the Covenant with God for First Joshua had told them ye are Witnesses against your selves ver 22. The Testimony of your own Consciences which will do their Office tho' you neglect yours will suffice to convince you but Secondly In case your Consciences be silent this Volume of the Written Covenant will speak as a Witness against you and Thirdly Eben Gedolah a very great Stone call'd a Pillar Judg. 9.6 is another Witness ver 27. where 't is said the Stone heard the whole Contract by an usual Prosâ—popia a Figurative Speech whereby sense is ascribed to senseless things as Deut. 32.1 Isa 1.2 Jer. 2.12 Ps 19.1 Luke 19.40 c. yea Fourthly The Oak stood by the Stone supposed to be the same Oak under which Jacob Buried the Mawmets found in his Family Gen. 35.4 that when ever they saw it by the Stone if their Consciences did not mind them of their Covenant they were more senseless than them both The Sixth Remark is Joshua's Death ver 28 29. the second part is the Concomitants thereof which are three as First The Assembly departed home into the Country and afterwards Joshua departed home to Heaven his Father's House They departed with great joy as 2 Chron. 15.15 but he with greater joy so great it could not enter into him but he must enter into it Math. 25.21.23 Secondly His Character The Servant of the Lord dyed this was the Crown of his Commendation David gloried more in being God's Servant than Israel's King Ps 18. Title of it if Monarch of the World had been the Inscription upon Joshua's Tomb as it was on that of Silly Sesostris King of Egypt in Sampson's time this Title far exceedeth it he had served a most Honourable Lord who had employ'd him in most honourable work and now call'd to pay him his most honourable wages Thirdly His Age an Hundred and Ten Years Old the Age of his Father Joseph Gen. 50.26 He dies after he had divided Jordan shouted down Jerieho's Walls stop'd the Sun Conquer'd Canaan set up the Tabernacle setled the People twice renewed the Covenant and acted Gloriously as Israel's General for seventeen years in the most of which praemises he is a clear Type of Christ The Seventh Remark is Upon the Consequents of his Death which is the Third Part in this Chapter namely 1. The Burial of him ver 30. in Timnath Serah or Here 's Judg. 2.9 which signifies the figure of the Sun a proper place for him who had stop'd the course of the Sun And the Burial of Joseph and the Patriarchs Bones at Shechem the head City of the Land v. 32. yet some suppose this must be done long before as soon as God gave Israel rest from War for no reason can be rendred why the burying of their Bones should be deferred to Joshua's Death The Reason why 't is related in this place and not before seems to be that it may have a coincidency with the commemoration of the Burial of such Famous Men as Joshua was and that of Eliazar also ver 33. who was buried near Shiloh having by special savour his Habitation adjacent for his better conveniency in attending the Ark there as the High-Priest of Israel The Second Consequent after this Three-fold Burial is the State of Israel as to Religion after Joshua's time this is express'd ver 31. they kept tight to God while he lived and those Holy Elders that out-lived him but no longer as the Book of Judges relateth which shews how great a loss is the loss of one great and good Man good Princes make good People contrà qualis Rex talis Grex Magnates Magnetes Lords are Loadstones to draw Losels either to good or evil Regis ad exemplum totus Componitur Orbis As in the Body Natural of Beasts the Body follows the Head so 't is in the Body Politick The Book of Judges which I come next to especially that of Kings do Illustrate this truth c. JUDGES CHAP. I. The History and Mystery of Israel under the Judges Government THE Book of Judges containeth the History of the State of Israel after the Death of Joshua unto the Death of Sampson whereon some General Remarks may be made before the Particulars The First General Remark is The Writer of this Book is uncertâ—in some suppose it to be Ezra but more probably it was Samuel who might Collect this History out of the publick Records kept in the Treasury from one Judges time to another But whether Samuel wrote it as the Rabbins affirm or some other Holy Prophet it is not material Regis Epistolis acceptis c. saith Gregory when a King sends his Letters Patents to his Subjects it matters not who was the King's Secretary and 't is ridiculous to enquire with what Peo it was written if once it be known that it is the King's Order or Royal Decree That God was the Author of this Book the account we have both in this second Chapter and in Psal 106.34 c. doth plainly evidence Nor did Christ or his Apostles blame the Jews to whom those Oracles of the Old Testament were committed as to God's Library Keepers Rom. 3.2 for falsifying their Trust in corrupting any part of the Canonical Scripture The Second General Remark is Those Judges which giveth the Title to this Book were not ordinary Magistrates but were Men endued with Heroick Minds extraordinarily raised up by God as occasion required in cases of extremity so they were indeed God's Deputy-Lieutenants for in all their times God was their King and kept the Jura Regalia or Royal Rights in his own hands unto whom they were to appeal in Cases of greatest difficulties until Samuel's time wherein they are said to reject God and his Government 1 Sam. 8.7 and 12.12 Then would they have a King of their own to Reign over them like other Nations 'Till then they could Triumph and say The Lord is our Judge
gone c. this gave them good cause to weep c. but they hoped that in his Wrath he would remember Mercy Habb 3.2 The Third Remark is The Repetition of the Story of Joshua's Dismission of the People from his Parliament at Shechem c. borrowed from Josh 24.28 29. and mentioned here from ver 6. to 11. this is done in order to a discovery of the Time Cause or occasion of Israel's Defection from God and God's Desertion of them these five Verses have Joshua's Death and the Death of those Godly Elders about his Age c. Inserted in them to clear the way of all the ensuing Stories Vatablus his Note here is that these things are spoken here by way of Recapitulation that the Sum and Argument of this whole Book may be in this place set down together and à Lapide calls it an Hysteron-proteron repeating what was done long ago as if now done that the Author might more commodiously pass from Joshua to the Original and Institution of the Judges that succeeded Joshua But others are of Opinion that these Verses have a due Connexion to the words of the Angel in ver 1.2 who told them that the Idols of the Canaanites will become your ruine and now those Verses declare how this really came to pass and when and by what means dating it from the Death of Joshua c. then they began to forsake the Lord but above all Dr. Lightfoot's Judgment in this point seems to me most cogent and of greatest importance saying That all these things that were past are mentioned here as present that the foundation of the future story may be better laid and that the time of the Peoples beginning to degenerate may be the more manifestly marked out and hereupon after the tenth Verse of the second Chapter he placeth all those Stories which are held forth in Chapters 17 18 19 20 21. and after all these Chapters he begins again at Chap. 2.11 with the Death of the first Judge of Israel namely Othniel Let me have leave to transcribe his Reasons for his double Assertion First That all those last Chapters of Judges ought to be placed in the middle of the Second Chapter And Secondly That the Holy Ghost did not preposterously lay those Stories which came to pass so soon in so late a place of this Book of Judges As to the first of these his Arguments take as followeth his Chronology may not be in every hand where this may come Argument the First The Danites were not setled when the Stories of the 17th and 18th Chapters came to pass and therefore this could not be long after Joshua 's Death Secondly Phinehas was alive at the Battle at Gibeah 'twixt Benjamin and the Ten Tribes Chap. 19. and Chap. 20. ver 28. Thirdly The Wickedness of Gibeah is reckoned for one of their first Villanies Hos 10.9 there they began it as in Judg. 19. c. Fourthly Deborah speaks of the 40000 of Israel that perished by Benjamin as if neither Swâ—rd nor Spear had been among them Judg. 5.8 Fifthly Mahaneh Dan or as in our Translation the Camp of Dan which was so named upon the March of the Danites when they set up their Idolatry Judg. 18.12 is mentioned in the Story of Samson by that very Name Mahaneh-Dan though that Story of Samson be set before the Story of the Danites Judg. 13.25 Sixthly The first publick Idolatry that was found in Israel had its first beginning in the Tribe of Dan Judg. 18.30 before the Worshiping of Baalim and Ashtaroth in any other Tribe Judg. 2.13 Therefore Dan is omitted among the Sealed of the Lord Revel 7. Seventhly Ehud mentioned in Judg. 3.15 may very well be supposed to have been one of the Left-handed Benjamites and one of them that escaped at the Rock Rimmon Judg. 20.16 47. and 21.13 The Reasons of his second Assertion why there is a transposition of those Histories by the Holy Ghost I must refer to the Reader Lightfoot's Chronicle of the Old Testament pag. 93. to avoid prolixity of Quotations c. Nor is this the private Opinion of Dr. Lightfoot alone and singular but I find an Universal Concurrence of the most Learned and Judicious Interpreters with him concerning this Dislocation c. such as Judicious Junius Learned Lavater Bochartus Malvenda and many others both Foreign and Domestick Writers who do not only Insist upon the Reasons aforementioned but also do much amplifie upon them all unanimously affirming that these Stories in the five last Chapters of Judges did not fall out in the order wherein they are placed but much sooner even presently after the Death of the Elders that out-lived Joshua Judg. 2.7 and not immediately after the Death of Samson as they are set down in this Book Those Divines afore-named make it more apparent by adding Amplifications to the Arguments aforementioned N. B. They add to the First That it is not at all probable the Tribe of Dan which was numerous could want their proper Possessions for so long a time as 300 Years after Joshua's Death yet are they said to seek an Inheritance to dwell in c. Judg. 18.1 this could not be after Samson's Death To the Second is added The Story of the Levites Concubine and the War with the Benjamites happened while Phinehas was High priest Judg. 20.28 who must have been about 350 Years old if these things had falen out after Samson's Death which is more than improbable for Phinehas was at Man's Estate when he slew Zimri and Cozbi Numb 25.7 8. which was before Israel entred into Canâ—an and he succeeded in the High-Priests Office after his Father Eleazar who died about the same time that Ioshua did Josh 24.33 and therefore could not out-live Samson To the Third is added That the Sin of Gibeah Hos 10.9 must be soon after Joshua's Death and before the time of the Judges for Jebus or that part of Jerusalem which belong'd to the Benjamites was not yet taken Judg. 19.11 12. but was still possess'd by the Jebusites so that the Sin of Gibeah that Hosea mentions must be very Ancient c. To the Fourth is added That Deborah beside her mentioning the 40000 of Israel slain by Benjamin Judg. 5.8 doth in ver 14. use an Apostrophe turning to God in her words After thee Oh Benjamin among thy People and admiring that the poor Remnant of Benjamin reserved from that General Slaughter of them Judg. 20. should not be discourag'd by his paucity of number but became most forward in her Expedition and encourag'd Ephraim a Numerous Tribe thereunto the whole Tribe of Benjamin though now but small came forth to this War of Deborah's when the Numerous Tribe of Ephraim sent forth but an handful to it and did but follow after Benjamin she admires God in this double precedency To the Fifth is added That the place where Samson's Parents dwelt and where their Son Samson put forth the first Specimen of his Miraculous Prowess
usually say A Cursing Person is a Cursed Person that this Woman was a Cursing and a Swearing and Cursing Woman appeareth from the Hebrew Word Veatteth Alith ver 2. Et tu Jurâsti vel male dixisti vel adiurâsti as the Hebrew is Translated For Alah the Noun from Alah the Verb signifies an Oath with Execration or Cursing Numb 5.21 because Cursing was added to an Oath to confirm it the more Deut. 29.12.21 Nehem. 10.29 N. B. This Womans Swearing was upon a Threefold Account First By Swearing she Vowed that she would make an Idol Secondly In Swearing she devoted the Thief to Direful Curses Thirdly And more plainly In Swearing she Adjured her Son that if he knew any thing of this Theft for probably she suspected him at least to know of it that he would discover it to her and she certainly cursed the Person that stole them imprecating Mischief and Destruction to him The fear of a Mother's Curse startles her Sons Conscience it being denounced in her Son 's Hearing fearing that God might say Amen to it as he had done he well knew to Noah the Father's Cursing of Canaan Gen. 9.35 therefore these Cursed Canaanites were cast out of their Land and themselves became Possessoas of it This Consideration affrighted the Son makes him confess his fault and begs his Mothers Pardon and Blessing Secondly That she was but a Mongrel in Religion appeareth not only because out of the same Mouth came Blessing and Cursing Jam. 3.10 She blew hot and cold in a moment in her Passion over shooting her self into two extreams her first extream was her Cursing at Random she knew not whom and her second extteam was assoon as she knew the Thief was her Son immediately pronounces a Blessing on him not at all reproving him for his sin ver 2. Though his Sin was not common Theft but in her Account no less than Sacrilidge for she tells him I had wholly Dedicated this Silver thou hast stoln unto the Lord ver 3. in the Hebrew it is Jehovah the Incommunicable Name of God which demonstrateth also that she was but a Mongrel and exceedingly Superstitious in mingling the Inventions of Man with the Institutions of God For 't is apparent neither she nor her Son did absolutely design to desert the True God or his Worship seeing as the Mother Dedicated or Hebr. Sanctified this Silver and set it apart for the Service of the true Jehovah so the Son rejoyced at his obtaining a Priest of the Tribe of Levi according to Jehovah's appointment and thereupon promised to himself that Jehovah would bless him ver 13. But both their Intentions were here for the Son concurr'd with the Mother to make an Image to Worship God by their Image as the Israelites had done before them Exod. 32.1.5 and did after them Hos 2.16 according to Jeroboam's Model who was a Man of Mount Ephraim also 1 Kings 11.26 and 12.25 and who establish'd by a publick Law this very Idolatry that was thus privately begun by this Woman and her Son This sheweth that there be two sorts of Idolatry The First is The Worshiping of false and strange Gods as among the Heathens The Second is A Worshiping of the True God after a false manner as oft among the Israelites contrary to Divine Prescription and according to Humane Invention as Micah's Mother with himself would represent God by their Image of their own Heads though expresly contrary to the Second Commandment c. A Good Intention here excuses not an evil Action The Third Remark is Those Eleven Hundred Pieces of Silver thus restored would to God all ill-gotten Goods were so the Mother and Son join together to make an Image c. The Founder hath Two Hundred thereof and with the other nine all the other Trinkets were procured together with furnishing a Chappel for Worship c. ver 4 5. for it is improbable she would alienate any part of her dedicated Silver to her own private use though she might love a cheap Religion as well as her Son who allowed his Levite a very slender Salary ver 10. Micah's Son not of Aaron serves here for an Idolatrous Priest though God had left Israel a stinging Memorial in the presumptuous Case of Usurping Korah Numb 16.40 That no Stranger which was not of the Seed of Aaron come near to offer Incense before the Lord that he be not as Korah and again The stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to Death Numb 18.2.7 This Lying Lesson Jeroboam learnt from Micah here who made Leaden Priests who were not of Levi but of the lowest of the People fitted well enough for his Golden Calves and he made a Mock-Temple to hold his Mawmets and Monuments of Idolatry for himself and the Ten Tribes to Worship in 1 Kings 12.31 as Micah did here a Mock-Chappel for himself and his Neighbourhood round about him v. 5. N.B. From which Act his Name is cut off shorter by two Syllables for whereas the Text in the Original had call'd him Micaiahu with a part of the Name Jehovah affixed to his Name till he had set up his Image c. from thence forward namely from ver 5. the Text all along calls him in short Micah All that Worship Graven Images shall in God's time be cut short and confounded Psal 97.7 The Fourth Remark is A wandring Levite providentially comes to seek a Lodging there and thereby turns the Laick-Priest out of his Office the occasion of this Levite's wandring is set down ver 6. There was no Magistrate in those corrupt times to take care of the Levites Maintenance the Service of God in Sacrifices and Oblations out of which the Levites were maintained was now under this Anarchy neglected and no doubt but in this Depraved State of Apostacy there were faults found on both sides the Levites did likewise neglect the Exercise of their Offices and therefore were the more neglected by the People and others of the Laity put into their Employ Hereupon the Levites were constrained to leave the Tabernacle and their own Cities wherein they had lived before and to wander into other parts of the Land where they might find a Livelihood N.B. This was the Case of the Priests and Levites in Nehemiah's time Nehem. 13.10.11 God grant it may not be our Case also c. This Levite's Lot in that Dispersion fell into the Tribe of Judah ver 7. which seems to be set down by way of Reflection upon that Tribe which God had so highly Honoured Gen. 49.8 9 10 11. and made them the frst Conquerors after Joshua's Death Judg. 1.3 c. Yet now was declined into such a General Defection that this Levite could not find Entertainment in so great and famous a Tribe but he must be forced to wander and seek Subsistency elsewhere ver 8. This wandring Levite wanting Means and Maintenance walks abroad as a way faring Vagabond to seek Necessaries and in his Wanderings lighteth upon Micah's House not with any former
and Wicked Wit and Crafty Policy to try her Tricks immediately one after another Had she presently attempted them after every foregoing Failure and Defeatment this would unavoidably have then wrought a Jealousie of her Perfidiousness in him therefore she watch'd her opportunity when she found Samson most Complaisant and in a good Mood being Bewitched with her Allurements N. B. Which is a plain Evidence that Samson was now under notorious Infatuation for as he had now forsaken God so now God had forsaken him and had withdrawn from him the Principles and Practice even of Common Prudence otherwise the frequent reiceration of this Harlot's Request and her so vehemently urging him to grant it had certainly created some suspicion of her Evil Intention against him N. B. And so Sottish was Samson become now with her Intoxicating Charms that she can give him the Lye ver 10. and he tamely takes it which out of anothers Mouth as the saying is would have deserv'd a Stab but so stupified was he with her Bewitching Inchantments that she may say any thing do any thing to him without so much as a Reproof And though Samson might sport with her in the two former Experiments yet began he to doat more in the Third wherein he came nearer the Mark in telling her She must Weave the Seven Locks of his Head c. which she did and more too than he directed her for she fasten'd his Hair thus Woven with a Pin to the Beam and to make surer work she lulls him asleep upon her Lap. N. B. 'T is a Wonder those Armed Philistines were not call'd out by her to fall upon him when fast asleep as is said ver 14 but those Timorous Souls durst not venture to rouze a sleeping Lyon She awakes him and he went away with the Beam and all c. N. B. The Fifth Step is Samson's Sottishness in telling her all his Heart at the Harlot's Fourth Assault from ver 15. to 21. Whoredom had so taken away his Heart Hos 4.11 and Wine wherewith she had Intoxicated him that she had got now the possession of it 'T is the nature of those Sensual Sins to besot Sinners and not only Josephus but also Ambrose Basil and Theodoret tell us That she gave him a Sophoriferous Potion which made him Drunk and Sleepy taking away the use of his Reason 't is no wonder that her Alluring Insinuations and Vehement Importunities at last Conquered him who was otherwise Unconquerable She had Wheedl'd him with her How canst thou say I Love thee probably it had been a common Complement in Samson's Courting her I Love thee dearly Delilah with this she twitteth him as if it were only from Teeth outward and an empty sound and shew to serve his own turn N. B. Then she pressed him so vehemently with her Uncessant Importunity that she wearied him of his Life Dalilah of Dalal Hebr. to Exhaust or Impoverish now doth both these to him and now being Tormented between two contrary and Violent Passions as is Corn between two Mill-stones First A Desire to gratifie her whom he so excessively doated upon And Secondly Fear of betraying himself into the Hands of the Malicious Philistines which he had thrice already seen were ready to fall upon him yet now having sin'd away his God who had hitherto both protected and directed him 't is not to be wondred if Samson chose the worse part and tells all c. whereby he came to fall into many following Miseries N. B. Nor may we think that his Hair was either the cause or the seat of his Strength so as the loss of the former must naturally bring the loss of the latter but the preserving of his Hair was the Condition and Ceremony of his Nazarite's Vow only Judg. 13.5 Numb 6.5 the loss of his Hair was a breaking the Condition of his Covenant and therefore is noted as the Moral Cause of God s departing from him and of his own now humane weakness N. B. Delilah understanding this Mystery out of Samson's Mouth makes him sleep leaning his Head upon her Knees N. B. No doubt but the Money which the Lords of the Philistines brought in their hands to her House influenc'd her as a Monarch to manage her matters to the best advantage for their Mutual Devilish Design She had a Barber ready to cut off his Locks with a gentle hand yet was she secure enough now because she had cast him with her sleepy Potion of mixt Wine which he as a Nazarite ought not to have drunk of Judg. 13.5 Numb 6.4 5. c. into a dead Sleep N. B. And suppose he had awaked with the noise of the Scissers clipping of his Hair yet had she her Excuse prepared to flap in his Face had he asked What are ye doing c She could have answered What we are doing is only an Innocent Intention to try the Truth of thy Affections to me and the sincerity of thy last Relation which I have just reason to doubt of because of thy Dissimulation with me three times before c. N. B. And when she had polled off his Locks she began to afflict him that is to pinch and affright him when she saw he Awaked not and to cry loud in his Ears The Philistines be upon thee Samson till she had Awak'd him and then perceiving that his Strength was gone from him with his Hair because he could not shake himself as he had done heretofore in the former false Experiments N. B. She delivers up the desired Prey into the Hands of the Five Lords who willingly then paid her a Thousand and Thirty Five Pound for her Meritorious Wickedness and first they put out his Eyes which had been the first Loop-holes to his Lust ver 1. and then they led him away a Blind Captive to Gaza where he was first Captiv'd to his Lust Now the loss of his Eyes lets him see his sin nor could he sooner see all the sin he had committed till he saw not at all They bound him with Iron-Chains and made him grind in the Prison-house like a Slave or rather like an Horse that he might earn his Bread before he must eat it c. The Fifth Remark is Samson's Death set forth by its several Circumstances As 1. Time 2. Place And 3. Manner First The Time when the Philistines Anniversary Feast and great Sacrifice to Dagon their God happened to fall out a long time after that Samson was thus fallen into their hands It may well be supposed about three or four Months before the Feast fell for three Reasons N. B. First 'T is improbable the Philistines would have deferred so long after they had surprized Samson to praise their Idol for delivering him into their hands had they not put it off till their Feast Day came N. B. The Second Reason is There must be a due time allowed for the growing again of Samson's Hair which is expresly said to be done at this time ver 22. and
Bond of Religion that it makes the Saints of God not only desirous but even resolute also both to live and die together Thus Peter said to Christ I will even die with thee as well as live with thee and so said all the Disciples Matth. 26.35 Thus David begg'd of God Gather not my Soul with Sinners nor my Life with Bloody Men Psal 26.9 He could be well pleased to die with Saints as Ruth here with Naomi but he liked not to die with Sinners as that Religious Woman once said upon her Dying Bed Lord let not my Soul be gathered amongst Sinners in Hell for thou knowest I never loved their Company while I was upon Earth I will Die Hence Observ 2. All Persons and People should so live as those that do expect them and their Relations may die So Ruth did here expect it both for her Mother and for her self 'T is the grand Statute of Heaven 'T is appointed unto all People once to die Hebr. 9.27 As there be some that do promise themselves great things by such and such of their Relations which possibly are snatch'd from them before they be aware as the Priest was served who promis'd to himself great preferment when he heard his Uncle was made the Pope yet his next Tidings be receiv'd was that the Pope his Uncle was dead which made him cry out Alas I never thought of his Death So there be others that live so Licentiously as if they should never die never come to Judgment as if they were to have an Eternity of pleasure of sin in this World as Psal 49.10 11 12 13. Solomon doth wisely cut the Cocks-comb of the Younker's Courage in sin with a stinging But at the end of all his Jollity that Marrs all his Mirth But know that for all these things God will bring thee to judgment Eccles 11.9 'T is sublime folly then for Persons to have such Inward Thoughts as if their Houses or Lives should be for ever 'T is very remarkable the first Doom that ever was denounced in the World was about the entring of Death Thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 and the first Doubt that ever was pronounced in the World was about the not entring of Death Ye shall not surely Die Gen. 3.4 ever since that time though the Doom hath been exactly executed in all Ages which was in the first Age denounced There is something of the Spawn of that Old Serpent left still in Man's Nature prompting to doubt of that whereof there is the greatest certainty Death is certain though the Day of our Death be uncertain Although every Man granteth that he shall surely die yet there is scarce any Man that futureth not his Death and thinketh not he may live yet and yet a little longer he may live a few more fair Summers he may see This is Folly in an high degree especially that sond Conceit of an Immortality and abiding here for ever which Ruth here had not so fully confuted by daily experience There will I be Buried Hence Observ 3. As Burial is one of the Dues of the Dead so dear Friends desire to be Buried together Ruth desires to be Buried with her Godly Mother It is very observable That the first purchase of possession mentioned in Scripture History was a place to bury in not to Build in Gen. 23.9 The Seed of Abraham God's Friend should be mindful of their Mortality and not fondly Dream of an Immortality this Blessed Proselyte to the Faith of Abraham Ruth is very mindful of her both Death and Burial 'T was a great Curse upon Conijah That he should be Buried with the Burial of an Ass Jer. 22.19 That is his Corps shall be cast out like Carrion into some by-corner he lived Undesired and he dyed Unlamentented and then had not the ordinary Honour of a Burying-place but was thrown out into a Ditch or on the Dunghill to be devoured by the Beasts of the Field and by the Fowls of Heaven a Just Hand of God upon this Wicked Man that he who had made so many to weep by his wickedness should have none to weep for him at his departure he who had such a stately Palace to sin in while alive should not have so much as an ordinary Grave to house his Carcase in when Dead Many great Ones have so lived that they have met with in the end the Death of a Dog and the Burial of an Ass Abraham therefore is careful for a Place of Sepulture for him and for his as Ruth doth here for her own and he would not be joined with Infidels in Burial but he desires and purchases a distinct burying place from them who neither had Belief nor Hope of the Resurrection of the Dead they offered him the free use of their common Burying-place Gen. 23.6 but he will rather pay for a Propriety to him and his than hold such a Community with them for he was desirous to be separated in Burial from them who believed not the Resurrection with him as Ruth doth here and his place purchas'd for Burying in was at Hebron which signifies Society or Conjunction for there lay as in their Repository or Resting-place those Godly Couples Abraham and Sarah Gen. 23.19 and 25.9 Isaac and Rebecca Jacob and Leah Gen. 49.31 and though Jacob Dyed in Egypt yet took he an Oath of his Son Jâ—seph for his Burying of him in that place Gen. 49.29 30. and 50.5 This was the common desire of all the Godly Ones in Scripture to be according unto Scripture Phrase gathered unto their Fathers as desirous to sleep with those in the Bed of Dust with whom they hope to awake to Eternal Rest Thus Ruth doth here with Naomi such Sepulchres are Symbols of the Communion of Saints and of the Resurrection of the Dead Hence the Hebrews do call their Burying-places Beth-Caiim the House of the Living and Job also calls the Grave the Congregation-House of all Living Job 30.23 the publick or common meeting place of all People as the Apostle after him calls Heaven The Congregation-House of all the First-Born Hebr. 12.23 Thus Christians may have an honest care as Ruth hath here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with whom they be Buried and where they are lay'd when they are Dead that as they lived together and loved together they may lie in the Grave together and not be divided sometimes in their Death as 2 Sam. 1.23 however not in their Burial 'T was a sad Judgment denounced against that proud Lucifer not Belzebub of Hell as some Antients say but Belshazzar of Babylon that he should not be joined in Burial with his Compeers and Fellow Kings in Funeral State and Pomp c. Isa 14.20 The Lord do so to me and more also this is a form of Imprecation frequently used in Scripture wherein more by an Aposiopesis is understood than expressed The Evils Imprecated are not expresly mentioned yet thus much this form of Speech implyeth Let God bring what evils
should rest at last after all its Tossings upon the Mountains of Arrarat Gen. 8.4 which were the highest sort of those Hills over which the Flood prevailed Gen. 7.19 had not the Ark hit upon this high Hill but upon some low Valley at the decrease of the Deluge Noah's Confinement had been much longer than it was 't was the Lord who was its Pilot steer'd it to this Hill And what an happy hit of Providence was that when Saul and his Men had compassed David and his Men round about But there came a Messenger c. 1 Sam. 23.26 27. David's Extremity was his God's Opportunity he sent from Heaven to save him Psal 57.3 There was Deus ex Machinâ God coming to the relief of his Servant as it were out of an Engine God was seen in the Mount even in the very nick of time and place Gen. 22.14 Jehovah Jireh N. B. To the Lord belong all Issues from Death Psal 68.20 and he both doth see and will be seen in his marvelous hits of Providence which is secret and unseen to the Succour of his Servants in their greatest Necessities where Humane Help fails then and there Divine help cometh in Hence David call'd that place Selang Hammah lekoth a Rock of Division or Diremption because then and there God divided betwixt the Bloody Tyrant and his Prey Saul's Forces were forced to forego David when they had hemm'd him in on every side and such an happy hit of Providence was that in 2 Kings 19.9 And when he heard say c. How did this Rumour of the King of Aethiopia's coming out to fight against Senacherib fall upon him like a mighty blast that drove all his formidable Army like an heap of Chaff or Dust quite away The Aethiopians used to raise huge Hosts 2 Chron. 14.9 and therefore the News thereof must needs startle him and call him off from the Cities of Judah The like happy bit of Providence fell out in Luther's time when Charles V. was call'd off from Persecuting the Protestants by the Turks who use to raise great Armies also breaking into Hungary And thus God makes those Dogs the Turks to lick the Sores of his poor Lazarus's This in our day may be an happy hit also to deliver Persecuted Ones CHAP. II. Verse 1. AND Naomi had a Kinsman of her Husband 's Hence Observ 1. God never wants his Instruments of Succour unto those that trust in his Mercy Some Relation either Natural or Spiritual God will raise up to relieve his in their deepest Extremity Here God raises up a Kinsman to relieve distressed Ruth and Naomi David saith it as his own experience which possibly may not be every Man's Experience as it was David's That he never saw the Righteous forsaken nor his Seed begging Bread Psal 37.25 God still upholds them with his Hand v. 24. he reserves his hand for a dead lift when he hath exercised their Faith with divers Tryals and Tentations Prov. 24.16 2 Cor. 4 9. and rather than fail his Prophet in Prison his Jeremy in the Dungeon when none of Israel dare befriend him God stirs up the Spirit of an Aethiopian to draw him up out of the Dungeon Jer. 38.12 N. B. Ebedmelech Hebr. signifies The Servant of the King yet was he not more the King's Servant than he was Gods and his Prophets who being but a Proselyte and a Stranger yet was he more merciful to God's Servant than all of the Jewish Nation who yet gloried of their Priviledges above all other Nations Rom. 2.26 27. He was a Jew inwardly in his saying Those Men have done very evil and he is like to die for hunger in the Dungeon ver 9. 'T was a sweet Providence of God so to encline the Heart of that Effeminate Impious and Inconstant King to hearken to the Motion and to give order for the Prophet's Deliverance from so desperate and deadly a danger yea and the Work and Labour of Love in this Aethiopian's saving the Lord's Servant and that with so much tenderness of not hurting Jeremy in his drawing up is not only recorded in Scripture for his Eternal Commendation and for others Imitation to act vigorously in a good cause and for God though they be alone and have to Encounter with divers Difficulties but 't is also richly Rewarded by the Lord himself Jerem. 39.16 17 18. There he had the Prophet's Reward For saving my Prophet's Life thou shalt have thine own Life saved Oh what a stay of Mind would it be to us if God did say thus to us in a common Calamity personally and particularly as he saith to this Aethiopian Yet little less doth God say to us in Zeph. 2.3 It may be ye shall be hid in the Day of the Lord's Anger that precious Promise with its peradventure we must appropriate it by our Faith 'T is true indeed good Men may be compelled to crave their Bread as David himself did and Elijah the Prophet yet God stirs up Abimelech the High Priest to relieve the former and the Widow of Sarephtah the latter but they are never Vagrants or Vagabonds to beg their relief from the Ungodly A Mighty Man of Wealth Gibber Chail Hebr. Potens opum Hence Observ 2. Some Rich Men may yet be Religious Men though indeed they be rare Birds yet Riches and Religion are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inconsistent things Abraham himself is for an Example who is said to be exceeding heavy with Gold and Silver as the Hebr. Reading is or as our Translation is he was very Rich Gen. 13.2 yet was he the Righteous Man of the East Isa 41.2 and the Father of the Faithful Rom. 4.11 Therefore though it be hard for Rich Men as Christ saith to hit of Heaven yet are not all Rich Men rejected of God for their Riches There is room for both Rich and Poor in Heaven poor Lazarus lies in the Bosome of rich Abraham Luke 16.22 Riches neither further nor hinder in themselves but as they are used and as they are trusted in and over-loved Matth. 19.23 24 25. Boaz was a Rich Man and yet Religious as appears in the whole Story of his Life Wealth if well used is an Encouragement to Duty and an Instrument of much good all the danger lies in loving it too well and trusting in it too much making Gold our Confidence Job 31.24 1 Tim. 6.17 Mark 10.24 'T is hard for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God And this many Rich Men do thinking themselves both better and safer for them Pride breeds in Wealth as the Worm doth in the Apple Heaven is a stately Palace with a narrow Portal and there is no entring in without stripping and straining till this Camel's-Bunch this burden of thick Clay be done off no one can get through this strait Gate Have them a Man may yea and use them too but when a Man passes over his Heart to them then they become a Mischief Boaz here was none
Israel in Jethro their Father Exod. 18.9 10 19. Numb 10.29.31 God remembred this old Kindness of that Kenite as Moses Father-in-law is called Judg. 1.16 to preserve his Posterity from Ruine here v. 6. as he remembred the old Unkindness of Amalek so as that their Posterity were under a Divine Doom for Utter Destruction 4. In slaying the common People of Amalek so many as he could meet with ver 7 8. N. B. But now begins Saul's Sin the dust of Courtship and of Covetousness did so blind his Eyes that he spared Agag out of Courtship that his fellow-King might admire his Royal Candour and Clemency N. B. It was Saul's Ambition to have this Character put upon him that a Crowned Head-Conquerour knows how to shew Compassion upon a Crowned Head Conquered And 2. He likewise out of Covetousness spared the best and fattest of the Flocks ver 9. tho' this was pretended for Sacrifices to God ver 15. whereas indeed it was to enrich himself and his followers therefore is he charged with Flying upon the Spoil ver 19. that is thy not so much seeking Sacrifices for God as thou didst Booties for thy self falling on the Fatlings as the hungry Hawk upon his Prey and as Achan did upon the Wedge of Gold and Babylonish Garment to appropriate them to his own use Josh 7. Beside God having Anathematized and Devoted all those fat Cattel unto Utter Destruction he would have esteemed it a more Acceptable Sacrifice if they had all been destroyed together as Accursed of God and so offered up to him according to his Command as it was in the case of Jericho Josh 6.17 Such Destructions made by a Divine Command the Lord calleth his Sacrifices Isa 34.6 and Jer. 46.10 N. B. Suppose Saul had indeed Sacrificed unto the Lord any of those accursed Cattel as he pretended it would assuredly have been abominable Will-Worship it being expresly contrary to God's absolute Command Therefore Samuel tells Saul from the Lord that to obey is better than Sacrifice ver 22. and Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft ver 23. 'T is better to Sacrifice our Wills to God's Will and Command than the flesh of the fattest Cattel to him The third Remark is Samuel's Accusing Saul for his sin of Disobedience wherein sundry Circumstances are considerable As 1. God's Complaint of Saul to Samuel for his sin saying It repenteth me c. ver 10 11. which is spoke after the manner of Men but must be understood according to the Nature of God who is Vnchangeable and cannot Repent ver 29. N. B. Repentance with Man is the changing of his Will but with God 't is only a changing of his Work 't is the willing of a change without any change of his Will but of his Work only 't is mutatio Rei non Dei effectus non affectus 't is an unchungeable Series or Course of things changeable which God had so decreed that they should be changed Numb 23.19 God only changes his Administration and not his Immutable Decree which was that Saul should be rejected for his foreseen Sin and David of the Tribe of Judah received in his Room according to Gods purpose Gen. 49.10 2. Samuel was grieved when God told him Saul he had rejected so wrestleth with God in Prayer all the night that Saul might not be rejected but that God would give him Repentance unto Life and Pardoning Mercy c. N. B. Here was no envy in Samuel against Saul his new Successor who had turned him out of his Judgship without just cause before his Death How many self-seeking persons would rather have rejoiced at this Calamity than have shewed such fervent Compassion as Samuel shewed for Saul here And therefore he diligently sought out Saul from Carmel to Gilgal v. 12. that he might reduce him to a seasonable Repentance 3. The place of their Meeting was Gilgal v. 13. where Saul would gladly have Rolled away as the word Gilgal signifies his Reproach of Rebellion in a large conference pro and con betwixt him and Samuel The Fourth Remark is Saul's Apology and Excuse to Samuel's Accusations interchangeably recorded from v. 13. to 24. wherein several Circumstances are observable also As 1. Saul was so confident of the goodness of his Conscience that he sets up a Trophy a Monument of his Triumph over Amalek v. 12. which was a Vain-glorious Vaunt in Saul to seek his own Honour in the first place by fixing a famous Hand of stone at Carmel as if by his own hand he had Atchieved the Victory over Amalek before he sought Gods Honour by Sacrificing to God at Gilgal as he pretended This was one Aggravation of his Sin 2. This Bold and Boasting Hypocrite meets Samuel coming to him at Gilgal and with Glozeing Speeches thinks to stop Samuel's mouth saying Blessed be thou of the Lord I have performed the Lords Precepts v. 13. wherein he useth Religious Words blessing Samuel for sending him upon such an honourable employ and boasteth of his Obedience to him from whom he might well fear a just reproof Samuel Answers this Boaster that the Bleating of the Sheep and Lowing of the Oxen v. 14. was an evidence of his Guilt which could not consist with his Innocency and boasted Obedience N. B. Saul Replies They are reserved by the People for Sacrifice v. 15. where he lays all the blame upon the People as if he had no hand in it contrary to v. 9. saying Saul and the People spared c. The one proposed to do so and the other consented to have it done so both were guilty The People could not do thus without his consent who ought to have over-ruled them by his Regal Authority for Gods sake as he had done before for his own sake Chap. 11 12 13. N. B. Behold how fawningly he flatters Samuel saying They are to be Sacrificed to the Lord thy not my God not doubting but Saul's respect to Samuel's God would be very pleasing to him thus Piety is pretended oft-times for Worldly Ends Phil. 3.18 19. and sometimes for wicked Ends 1 Kings 21.9 2 Sam. 15.8 Matth. 2.8 and 23.14 Hyppocrisie is a sin in it self but when 't is gilded over with pretences of Piety this makes it a double Iniquity and we cannot find a clearer Character of it than in Saul's Carriage to Samuel in this matter of Amalek c. N. B. Samuel's Rejoynder to Saul in v. 16 17 18 19 is an Aggravation of his Ingratitude to the great God who had rais'd him up from a contemptible Ass-keeper to be King and Ruler over his peculiar Inheritance telling him how he was once humble and very submissive as 1 Sam. 9.21 and 10.22 but now was grown proud and stubborn yea impudent also both to commit sin and to justifie it when committed if any other Man had contemned the Command of God it could not be well born How much less in him whom God had lifted up from the Dunghil and set him among Princes
Bowels and so he Died even in a Damnable state Exit Tyrannus N. B. Note well First Josephus and the Rabbins make Saul a Martyr in Dying thus Valourously by his own Hands to avoid disgrace c. But surely he Dyed the Devil's Martyr not God's whose express command is Thou shalt not kill Secondly Saul had spared Agag contrary to God's command and now from a Righteous Judgement of God he will not spare himself but is Felo de se a Self-murderer destroying God's Image in himself Thirdly He Dyed in his Sin Joh. 8.21 and in the worst sort of sin the sin of Witchcraft whereof he was guilty in Consulting with a Witch c. A Man had better Die in a Ditch or in a Dungeon than Die in Sin Unrepented of or Unpardoned Fourthly Not one hint have we of his Repentance but 't is said the Lord slew him for his Sins 1 Chron. 10.14 The Second part of this Chapter is what happened after Saul's Death The Remarks hereupon are First If Saul's Armour-Bearer were Doeg following his Master 's Evil Example of Self-Murther when he saw his Master Dead whom he would not over-live because of his over-love as Brethren in Iniquity Hereby God justly Revenged upon him the Blood of the Lord's Priests which he had slain in his being his own Executioner The Second Remark is Saul's Death and his Army Routed put the Parts Adjacent to the Valley of Jezreel the place of this Defeat into such a Consternation that they fled from their Cities and the Philistines came and dwelt in them v. 7. Thus the Philistines prudently pursued their Victory and had not God raised up David at this time to put a stop to their Proceedings in all likelihood Israel had lost Canaan hereby The Third Remark is The Philistines Triumph over Slain Saul ver 8 9 10. All Saul's care was for his Body that it might not be Abused ver 4. but no care he took for his Soul and his Body was abused nevertheless They cut off his Head as David had done to Goliah and devoted it to Dagon for this Victory His Armour they Dedicated to Ashtaroth another Idol And they Hung up his Carcase as on a Gibbet in Bethshan for scorn The Fourth Remark is The Men of Jabesh-Gilead hearing of it and remembring the old kindness Saul had done them Chap. 11.11 Marched all Night as he had done for their Deliverance Though they were far Remote beyond Jordan yet they Zealously Marched thither and took down the Bodies of Saul and his Sons now Putrified by Hanging so long in the Sun and Wind by stealth carried them away Burnt their Flesh and Buried their Bones under an Oak in Jabesh for a Monument thereof v. 11 12. and then Lamented the Publick Calamity with Fasting and Prayer for Seven Days which was the very Term of Truce Nahash had given them in chap. 11.3 So long here v. 13. they seek God's Love of Israel The Second Book of SAMUEL Which in the general Prospect of it is an History of the Kingdom of David holding forth his whole Life as First His Inauguration to the Throne of Israel 1. By one Tribe only Chap. 1 2 3 4. and 2. By all the Tribes Chap. the 5th Secondly His Royal Actions in his Regal Government as first those that were laudable Chapters 6 7 8 9 10. and secondly those that were culpable Chapters 11. 12. Thirdly His Checker'd State of Life partly in Adversity both as to his private Capacity by his two bad Sons 1. Amnon Chap. 13. and 2. Absalon Chap. 14. and as to his Publick Condition First by Sedition which was 1. Domestick moved by Absalon Chapters 15 16 17 18 19. and 2. Extrinsick by Sheba Chap. 20. Secondly by Famine Chap. 21. and Thirdly by Plague Chap. 24. and partly in Prosperity which David Celebrates Chapters 22 23. After this Recapitulation of the whole Book in General Now the particular prospect of each Chapter is to be considered 2 Sam. CHAP. I. WHICH declares the state of Israel after this their direful defeat by the Philistines the Tidings whereof David received with deep deploration yea the Death of Saul tho' he was his Capital Enemy yet he profoundly bewail'd it Remarks hereupon are First The Messenger of those sad Tidings is described by sundry Circumstances As 1. When he came to David it was three days after David had return'd from the slaughter of the Amalekites v. 1. And 2. Whither he came to wit unto Ziklag for it was not so burnt but David and his Men might refresh themselves in it after so long an harrase until God provided them better Quarters 3. Who he was an Amalekite v. 8. the Son of a Stranger v. 13. 4. In what posture he came pretending sorrow for the loss of God's People with his Cloaths rent and earth upon his head and falling down at David's feet to humour and honour the Rising-Sun v. 2. and 5. He is described by his Age he was a young Man v. 5 13. The Second Remark is This Amalekite's Narrative of the effect of the Fight of the Philistines against Israel wherein he gives David a distinct Account upon David's diligent Enquiry v. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. wherein Observe First He declares to David the flight of Israel the slaughter of the Army and the death of Saul and Jonathan v. 4. Secondly To confirm his Story of Saul's death which mostly concerned David he confesseth himself to be the Author thereof by a Casualty of coming to the place where he was v. 6. and Thirdly To qualifie his Crime he saith Saul call'd me v. 7. chose me v. 8. and requested me to be his Executioner v. 9. He adds Fourthly a comparing Saul's desperate Case saying as Josephus and others do relate Saul said to me I am sorely wounded by the Arrows of the Archers and by my own Weapon I have faln upon yet am I not likely to die of those wounds nor would I be willing to live with them until the Philistines overtake me and put me to some shameful and more painful death and seeing my Coat of Mail will not suffer my Lance to pierce deep enough to dispatch me do thou lean upon me with the whole weight of thy body that the Weapon may pass through me and outright kill me to quit me of my dolorous pain Fifthly Hereupon saith he when I saw he could not live both for anguish of Mind and pain of Body I thought it an Act of Charity to do for him what he desired of me to dispatch him out of his misery and to dye by my hands rather than by his cruel Conquerors then took I the Crown from off his head and the Bracelet that was upon his arm and have brought them to my Lord v. 10. The Third Remark is a Scrutiny touching the veracity of this Amalekite's long Harangue Tho' I find some Learned Men Patronizing this Amalekite and purging him from lying to David saying his Story was a Real
themselves for their thus tempting of God and thus Trusting in an Arm of Flesh 2 Sam. 3.27 and 1 King 2.34 Mark 3. Therefore the place was called Helkath Hazzurim a Field of Rocks for a Monument of their Phrantick Madness saith Peter Martyr and not of regular Magnanimity Mark 4. After this out-ragious frolick Ecce hic Duellum transit in Acre Bellum a sore Battle followed betwixt the two whole Armies wherein Abner was beaten v. 17. Josephus saith with whom Rabanus and other Learned Men concurr that Abner's Twelve Men only were slain restraining the word Every one to Joab's Champions who caught them by the Long Hair of their Heads and stabbed them And Abner after the manner of the Hebrews observing Omens as 1 Sam. 14.9 10. 〈◊〉 did hence prognosticate his own Defeat so sled away in the Night when this was done by Day The Third Remark is Joab's pursuit of Abner wherein Asahel was slain 1. By his own swiftness out-running all that should have saved him v. 18 19. 2. By his own rashness in daring to meddle with one above his match Impar congressus Troilus cum Achille 3. By his own pertinacy in obstinately provoking Abner against all his diswasives either to Kill or be Killed v. 20 21 22 23. Abner was Conscious of the badness of his Cause and thought David would Conquer then Joab David's General would revenge his Brother's Death therefore presseth he upon Asahel not To contend with one Mightier than himself Eccles 6.10 N. B. But when forced to it He smote him under the Fifth Rib where the Liver and Gall lay a sure killing place The Fourth Remark is Abner's sounding a Parley for ceasing Acts of Hostility which Joab accepts 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32. Where Mark First Abner was not so routed but he could rally and having got the Hill he stands upon his guard and tells Joab all Wars are woful especially Civil War 't was no policy to provoke a desperate Enemy rather make a bridge of Gold for his departure than force him to fight and that it must be bitter at last to Butcher poor Brethren c. Mark Secondly Joab owns the Truce after he had chidden Abner for making the Challenge first and after that Abner as Josephus saith had excused himself to Joab for his killing Asahel his Brother Mark Thirdly Abner departed to Mahanaim and as soon as got over Jordan found he had lost three hundred and sixty Men and Joab return'd to Hebron to tell David the glad Tidings of his Victory and then went to bury Asahel whom he had lost and only Nineteen Men more in a solemn Funeral at Bethlehem Thus War was a Slaughter-House on both sides so Lactantius that Milky-Man as his Name signifies condemns it as unlawful 2 Sam. CHAP. III. THis Chapter contains David's growth and progress in the Kingdom of Judah as on the other hand Ishbosheth's did decrease v. 1. as appeareth more particulary Chap. 4. mention'd only in the general here The increase of David is expressed here by three means First by a large Progeny of six Sons v. 2 3 4 5. Secondly By the restitution of his Wife Michal v. 13 14 15 16. and Thirdly by Abner's League with him c. Remarks upon the first means are First While David was an Exile and persecuted by Saul God by his good Providence gave him no Children by his two Wives because that him have been troublesome to him but now when chosen King and setled in Hebron he is made the Father of Six Sons The Second Remark is David's Polygamy did not multiply his Posterity tho' tolerated in those times for one Man joined to one Wife according to God's Institution may and oft hath as many Sons as David had by six Wives God did not multiply David's Sons as he multiplied his Wives and those he had by so many were none of the best but rather Corrosives than Cordials to him and this is more evident in his Son Solomon who had a thousand Wives and Concubines yet but one Son from them all and he but a Child at Forty Years Old to shew God blest not Polygamy as his Ordinance Remarks upon the second means are First Michal was restored to David by a wonderful Providence of God in sending an Evil Spirit betwixt Ishbosheth and Abner the occasion of the difference was Ishbosheth chargeth Abner for being too familiar with his Father's Concubine who had two Sons by Saul as if he had aspired to climb up to the Throne by her Bed Abner was too great to be reproved by a Tool of his own setting up and could not brook such an heinous affront v. 6 7 8. thereupon resolves Revenge by a defection to David whom he knew God had ordained to be Saul's Successor as he confesseth v. 9. and therefore what he had done for Ishbosheth was against the Dictates of his own Conscience hereupon he like a proud Bragadocio as if he had carried the Crown in his Pocket threatens his King to translate the Kingdom from him In order thereunto he sends Embassadors as if he had been King mopish Ishbosheth not daring to cross him unto David and treats for effecting it v. 10 11 12. but Pious and Prudent David after a due pause of admiring how God had over-ruled the Lusts and Passions of those two Wicked Men will make no League with Abner unless he brings Michal with him and that this might be done more effectually he sends his Embassadors to Ishbosheth to demand her as his by right of Covenant as well as by right of Marriage v. 13 14. The Second Remark is Ishbosheth being forsaken by Abner durst not deny David so by his Kingly Authority did Divorce her from Phaltiel to whom Saul had in his discontent to David given her 1 Sam. 25.44 and this Ishbosheth the sooner did that she being his Sister might be an happy instrument to reconcile him to David into whose hands he now saw upon Abner's revolt from him he must unavoidably fall and David did demand her not only from that delight he had in her but also to deliver her from the reproach of Adultery wherein she lived with another Man but more especially upon a Politick Account that she might strengthen his Title to the Kingdom v. 15. when Regal Authority had disannul'd that unlawful Matrimony N. B. Michal is content to go with Abner to David who could now make her a Queen which so obscure a Man as Phaltiel her pretended Husband could not do but Phaltiel was loth to lose such an Honourable and Beautiful a Lady and no wonder therefore doth he express his great grief with tears and follow'd her as far as Abner would permit and when forced to forsake her no doubt but he lent many a long look after her until she was got quite out of his sight v. 16. The Remarks upon the third means of David's Establishment and Progress are First Abner having got so acceptable a Present as Michal goes
by many means as first by Cursing the Murtherer v. 29. where Joab's Children have a lamentable Legacy left them by his iniquity Secondly In not only making a publick lamentation at Abner's Funeral but also in causing Joab to joyn therein that he might both expose him to publick shame for being the Actor of it and more especially to bring him to a sense and sight of his heinous sin in committing it and to a true repentance if possible for it which was the cause of such a publick lamentation both of King and Kingdom that had no hand in it v 3â— Thirdly in giving Abner such a Pompous Funeral at Hebron where he water'd Abner's Sepulchre with his own tears which was a further Testimony of his innocency in it v. 32 33. Fourthly In branding Joab before all the People for his sordid Assassinating such a Man of Valour as could and would have match'd him had they fought upon equal terms bewailing Abner that he died not as the fool Nabal did nor were his hands manacl'd nor his feet fetter'd c. v. 34. Tho' his hands were tied from slaying the Lord's Priests at Saul's Command yet was it not so now Fifthly In his Fasting as well as Mourning his Chieftains intreated him to allay his great grief with the Funeral Feast and a Cup of Consolation according to Custom Jer. 16.7 Ezek. 24.17 but he refused until Sun-setting v. 35. N. B. Note well First all these Evidences of David's innocency were an high point of Prudence as well as Piety the People were well pleased v. 36 37. to see David strip himself of his Royal Robes and follow the Corps as a true Mourner from which Kings are usually exempted He truly mourned not only for the loss of Abner in whom he lost the present project of gaining all Israel to his side but also for Joab's murther defiling the Land N. B. Note well Secondly His Courtiers objected Why dost thou not punish the murherer of this Great Man v. 38. David Answered v. 39. I am forc'd to forbear Justice least with my right hand I cut off my left those Sons of Zeruiah are so Potent in the Army they may serve me as Abner serv'd Ishbosheth but David was weaker in Faith than in Force this was but Carnal Reason for he having God's Promise for the Kingdom should have done justice upon Joab and have cast himself upon God's Providence for the Issue David had God's Warrant for it Gen. 9.6 Exod. 21.14 Fiat Justitia Ruat Coelum Justice must be done whatever come but David turns him over to God to punish him 1 King 2.5 6. c. 28.34 2 Sam. CHAP. IV. THis Chapter gives an account of the decrease of the House of Saul as the former did of the increase of the House of David which two Houses are Allegories for as there was constant opposition and continual skirmishing for a long time between the two Houses of Saul and David even so in a double Emblem there is first betwixt Christ and Antichrist while the World endures and Secondly betwixt the Spirit and the Flesh in the Souls of the Saints while their lives do last This double Type holds forth a double Mystery in the History both in a general and in a particular respect First As to the General Ishbosheth's Kingdom was founded upon an Arm of flesh namely Humane Power and Policy and not any Divine Word to warrant it but rather on the contrary to abolish it therefore must it in God's time decrease tho' it look never so big with so many Tribes of Israel in the belly of it at its first beginning Whereas David's Kingdom was founded upon a sure word of Prophesie and Promise of God which was at the first supported with one Tribe only at Hebron yet must it in God's time greatly grow having both the Promise and the Providence of God to warm water and nourish it into a kindly growth Even so the Kingdom of Satan tho' at the first it be enlarged almost over the face of the Earth the whole World lying in wickedness 1 John 5.19 yet the Lord hath spoken it shall grow weaker and weaker as the House of Saul did Ch. 3.1 until at last our Lord shall destroy the Man of Sin utterly with the breath of his mouth and with the brightness of his coming 2. Thes 2.8 Whereas the Kingdom of Christ our blessed David tho' it be but as a little stone the Kingdom of a Stone at the first yet shall it become the Kingdom of a Mountain to fill the whole Earth Dan. 2.35.45 In like manner if those two Houses of Saul and David be particularly considered they represent the two opposites the Flesh and the Spirit in our Spiritual Warfare what can we see in the Shulamite or one at peace with God as the word signifies and so is every true Believer but as it were the Company of two Armies Cant. 6.13 and these two are contrary each to other Gal. 5.17 So that we cannot do the things that we would as we cannot do the good things we would because of the Army of the Flesh which is Satan's Lieutenant General consisting of innumerable Lusts and Corruptions that do oppose us so we cannot do the evil things we would because of the Army of the Spirit which is God's Lieutenant General consisting of a Company of Evangelical Graces that do stop us in the way of sin as the Angel of God stopped Balaam in his perverse way Now because he that is in us is greater than he that is in the World against us 1 Joh. 4.4 therefore the Kingdom of the Flesh like that of Saul grows weaker and weaker though it seem never so invincibly strong in the beginning of this Christian Warfare and is at the last finally abolished whereas the Kingdom of the Spirit like that of David grows stronger and stronger tho' it seem at the first but as little as a grain of Mustard-seed yet grows it into a great Tree Math. 13.31 32. in the Kingdom of Grace and so into the Kingdom of Glory The Remarks upon the Particulars of his Chapter after this general double Allegory are First The Death of Abner did not only dispirit Ishbosheth but also put all the People into a deep consternation v. 1. N. B. Note well The most Wise God would never suffer evil to be done unless he knew how to bring some good out of that evil Indeed Joab had his ends in thus basely under colour of friendship to stab such a Prince in Israel as Abner was namely to revenge his Brother Asahel's death by him and to secure his own place of Generalship from him but God had his ends also as well as Joab his and that was First To punish Abner justly as for all his other sins so more especially for his Rebellion against David his Lawful Lord and Sovereign contrary to his own Knowledge and Conscience Chap. 3.9 for compassing his Worldly Honours and Wicked Designs in which
were only External whereof mention hath been made already I shall now apply my self to such only as were Internal the Inward Ornaments and Furniture of the House of God and they are reducible to three Heads as to the three Courts of the Temple Mark 1. To begin with the noblest Court first to wit the Oracle or Holy of Holies wherein Solomon settled the Ark of God after all its manifold wandrings in its proper and peculiar Resting Place N. B. The Ark of God before this settlement had been tossed about 1. From the Desart to Gilgal 2. From Gilgal to Shiloh 3. From Shiloh to the Cities of the Philistins 4. From thence to Bethshemesh 5. From Bethshemesh to Kirjath-jearim 6. From thence to the House of Obed-edom 7. From thence to Gibâ—on 8. To the City of David And Lastly From thence at this Time to the most Holy Place in Solomon's Temple whereof we have an account Chap. 8.1 2 3 to 9. and 2 Chron 5. 1 2 3 to ver 9. N. B. Over the Ark thus settled stood two Cherubims which this Hiram had made c. described in their Number Matter Stature Posture c. Chap. 6.23 to 29. and 2 Chron. 3.10 11 12 13. There were two Cherubims which Moses made of Gold and inseparably fixed to the Ark of God Exod. 25.18 19 20. These Cherubims of Solomon's say Lavater and Peter Martyr did cover the two Cherubims of Moses which were far less and stretch'd forth their Wings East and West being two Giant-like Statues five Yards high stretching their vast Wings North and South and looking with their Faces towards the East as if they had an Inspection upon all that entred into the Temple beside Moses's Cherubims were made of Gold but the Matter of Solomon's was Olive-wood which is most durable and because of their Gigantick Stature were therefore made of Wood not Gold but only overlaid with Gold and all to advance Magnificency And besides these two greater Cherubims of Solomon's and the two lesser of Moses there were many more Cherubims engraven upon the Walls and Doors Chap. 6.29 32 35. and upon the Bases also Chap 7.29 36. N. B. All which was to shadow forth the presence and Protection of Angels in the Worship of God Eph. 3.10 1 Cor. 11.10 And as these two great Cherubims were made of Olivewood which is the Emblem of Peace so it represents the praise-worthy Practice of Gospel-Ministers those earthly Angels who should be at Peace among themselves and promote Peace all they can among others and be like those two Cherubims uniform and unanimous N. B. In what a comely Symmetry hath God placed Man's two Eyes Ears Arms Hands Thiâ—hâ— Legs and Feet in the natural Body For the same double Use Christ sent out his Apostles by two and two Their mutual Agreement is a great Grace to that Mystical Body the Church 1 Cor. 12.18 Psal 133.1 Act. 2.46 Mark 2. Concerning the middle Court of the Priests this was divided from the most Holy with a Veil call'd a Partition Chap. 6.21 that hanged upon two Golden Chains 2 Chron. 3.14 with Exod. 26.31 c. This Rent in twain at Christ's Death Matth. 27.51 as is aforesaid The Vessels which Hiram made for the Holy Place were many to furnish the House of God most fully As First The Altar for Burnt offerings whereof no mention is made of Hiram's melting Brass for the making of it in this Book of Kings though of Solomon's using it for that end there is 1 King 8 22 31 54 64. and 9.25 but to supply this Omission The making of this Brazen Altar is expresly mentioned 2 Chron. 4 1. which Book was writ after for that end c. Moses had made a small one for the Tabernacle Exod. 27.1 But this was as much larger as the Temple was than it being fifteen Foot high at the least so that the People might behold the burning and smoaking of the Sacrifice to Mind them of their Sins and of their Saviour offered up on the Cross who is also call'd the Altar it self Hebr. 13.10 The Ceremonial Law was the Jews Gospel N. B. That Law of not going up by steps Exod. 20.26 was a Temporary Law and Vseless when the Priests used Linen Breeches Exod. 28.42 This Altar is call'd Ariel Isa 29.1 That is the Lion of God for as the Lion devoureth Flesh so this Altar of God consumed the 〈◊〉 â—s by a Fire that came down from Heaven N. B. So 't is said by way of Allusion that this Altar was God's Table to Dine and Sup upon to which Psal 50.10 11 12. alludeth more especially in the Chaldee Paraphrast reading it thus My Sacrifices when I am hungry I will not seek of thee to Dine and Sup upon after the same manner is Wine said to chear God Judg. 9.13 Spoken only Parabolically and after the manner of Men. N. B. This Altar was first prophaned by Ahaz who removed it from its Place and set the Altar of Damascus in it's Room 2 King 16.10 11 12 13 14 and afterwards by Pilate who mingled the Blood of the Galileans with their Sacrifice upon this Altar Luk. 13.1 2. The Second Vessel of this Holy Place was the Brazen Laver call'd the Molten Sea the making of this is mentioned 1 King 7.23 though that of the Brazen Altar be not so and 2 Chron. 4.2 3 c. The vastness of this Vessel is described of so great a Capacity and wide Comprehension here ver 26. That it commonly contained two thousand Baths which amounts to five hundred Barrels of Water and if filled to the Brim could comprehend three thousand as 't is said 2 Chron. 4.5 N. B. This prodigious Collection of Waters as the Hebrews call'd it therefore a Sea so it was to signifie to them the exceeding filthiness and sinfulness of Sin Rom. 7.13 requiring a Sea to cleanse it and the infinite Value and Vertue of Christ's Blood c. This vastly weighty Vessel in it self with such a vast weight of Water in it was supported with Twelve Oxen ver 25. figuring forth the Twelve Apostles who likewise look'd every way and went into all parts of the World teaching the Baptism of Repentance for the Remission of Sins This Brazen Altar was set up in the Priests Court Chap. 6.36 at the very entrance of it out of the Court of the People c. N. B. Moses made his Brazen Laver of the Women's Brazen Looking-glasses Exod. 38.8 These devout Women that used to Assemble by Troops at the door of the Tabernacle to pray and serve God see Luk. 2.37 1 Tim. 5.5 did frankly and freely give those Instruments whereby they dress'd their Bodies to make that an Instrument whereby through Faith they might sanctifie their Souls I doubt there be but few such Elect Ladies so devout in our Day 'T was once grave Counsel given to Ladies of Curiosity often viewing their looks in their Looking-glasses Art thou fair Be not like an Egyptian Temple Varnish without and
the living Possessions where he gives least of the dead c. The second Wonder is That so wise a Father should have so foolish a Son As the greatest Persons cannot give themselves Children so the wisest cannot give Wisdom to their Children This was Solomon's complaint That he knew not whether his Heir and Successor would prove a wise Man or a Fool Eccles 2.18 19. Solomon the Father was a Man for Wisdom while he was but a Child in Years short of twenty Years old when Rehoboam the Son was but a Child for Folly when he was grown up to manly Maturity even to the Forty-first Year of his Age 2 Chron. 12.13 and yet call'd a Child c. 2 Chron. 13.7 Remark the Fourth This Factious Assembly at Shechem sends for Jeroboam out of Egypt ver 2 3. where he had laid lurking till Solomon's Death in the House of Solomon's Brother or Father-in-Law who nourished this Serpent in his Bosom that stung so fatally Solomon's Successor c. This Jeroboam comes to Shechem the place stained with Perficiousness of old and becomes the Mouth of this many-headed Multitude which would have done better had they presented Rehoboam with the Head of this Fugitive and Traytor to Solomon than in making him the Head of their Faction and Rebellion But they pitch upon him who had been a prime Officer among them and as one that had suffered Banishment for speaking freely for them to Solomon and who was a mighty Man of Valour Chap. 11.26 28. Yea and of the same Tribe of Ephraim also But probably most of all because he had God's Promise of the Kingdom by the Prophet Ahijah Remark the Fifth This Seditious Assembly at Shechem sent for Rehoboam thither as well as Jeroboam pretending to Crown him and to perform all the Solemnities usual at a King's Coronation if he would grant their Requests but indeed intending a Defectiâ—n whatsoever Answer Rehoboam should make Jeroboam being made the Peoples Mouth Petitions Rehoboam to ease them of the heavy Taxes his Father had laid upon them ver 4. This Crafty Fox had undoubtedly troubled the Waters of Israel that he might fish the better for a Kingdom therein therefore comes he in their Name with a design to Cavil N.B. 'T was true thus far that Solomon had levied great Taxes upon them for his many Works Wars and Wives but they had forgot who it was that had filled all their Coffers with such a prodigious Plenty of Gold and Silver wherewith with chearfully they might have born their Imposts nor do they mention one word of the Idolatry set up among them in Solomon's declining days as any grievance to them They could be thus Careful for Redress in Civil Matters but over Careless in the Converns of Religion brooking Idolatrous Worship well enough which sheweth how fast they Ripened for those dreadful Judgments of God which are now hastning upon them Remark the Sixth is Rehoboam's Answer from ver 5 to 14. wherein Mark 1. He begs time for Deliberation ver 5. no doubt but Rehoboam was perplexed to meet with this Complaint of his Father's Government in the first Place instead of a Congratulation of him his Son to the Crown and Kingdom If Rehoboam yield he blemisheth his Father if he deny he endangers his Kingdom Here he sticks and craves three Days for Advice This seems a Word of Wisdom not to give a sudden Resolve in a Case of Importance but P. Martyr calls it an Act of Imprudence to give a raging People such a space for their Consults seeing they now well understood the King bare no good Mind to them otherwise he would not have delayed answering their Designs at first Mark 2. the Misimprovement Rehoboam made of his three Days desired First he consulted with Solomon's old Counsellors ver 6. this was a right step had he stood to their Counsel Their conversing so long with such a wise King had made them wise saith Grotius With the Antient is Wisdom c. Job 12.12 13. Their Advice to him was from the Advice of his Father A soft Answer turns away Wrath c. Prov. 15.1 Namely to give them now good words and he would gain them for ever ver 7. To purchase a lasting Allegiance with one mouthful of good words as soon spoke as bad and no harder Task for the tongue is an easie Price for a Kingdom Mark 3. But this foolish King forsook their sage Counsel ver 8 with whom he had consulted for fashion-sake only being resolved before-hand to stand upon his Punctilio's of Majesty and looking upon it as below a Royal Person to truckle to his Subjects Therefore Secondly he consults with Greener Heads than those other grave and gray-headed States-men and these gratified his Ambitious Humour saying 'T is uncomely for a King to admit such a sawcy Address of his Subjects and 't is but Prince-like to crush this Presumption in the Egg and Embryo c. ver 9 10 11. Mark 4. When the third Day came this young King thus flush'd with his rash and raw headed Counsellers spake roughly to Jeroboam and the People that came then for his Answer ver 12 13 14 He now can speak nothing but Daggers to them every word hath its sting nothing but Burdens and Scourges and Scorpions to they hear from him being less wise but more wilful than his Father Solomon Mark 5. Here was a Prince and a People well met As the latter the People was all for their Penny nothing for Purity and Piety no complaint their Religion was corrupted with Idolatry no Petitioning the King to begin his Reign with God to Purge his Church of Idol-mongers and whole Piles of Abominations c. So the former the Prince was all for his Will and Pleasure sic Volo sic Jubeo for an absolute Sovereignty and no doubt but Jeroboam in his Plot was well pleased with this Imperious Answer Remark the Seventh There be two causes of Israel's Revolt from Rehoboam here the first is the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or external Cause namely Rehoboam's roughness one churlish Word lost him now the Ten Tribes whom he would but might not recover with Sword and Blood afterwards As his changing of Counsellors from the Old to the Young did argue great weakness of Judgment whereas had he on the other hand changed them from the Young to the Old this had been both his Prudence and Honour c. N.B. So his rash rude rough rugged Answer to a People even at this Juncture fully fledge and ripe for Rebellion did plainly proclaim Rehoboam's sublime Simplicity No doubt but Jeroboam had plied his Plot warmly all the three days respite and had prepared the People for a Combustion against that time wherein he expected a peremptory Resolution of Rigour would drop from Rehoboam But the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Internal Cause was the great God ver 15. there was a wheel within a wheel Ezek. 1.16 For 1. God with held Wisdom
was in returning back to Bethel and refreshing himself there when thus wheadled by this Deceiver's Delusions ver 19. He sinned saith Peter Martyr because 1. He forsook a certain Divine Word for one uncertain over credulously yielding against that express command mention'd by himself ver 9. fâ—om which an Angel should not have drawn him Gal. 1.8 whatever Revelation is pretended if contradictory to the known Revealed Will of God in his Word that can never come from the Spirit of God 2. He sinned in being so soon drawn aside by the old Prophet's Cheat for being himself a Prophet he might have enquired of the Lord about this Seducer's Lie Or at least have prayed for Divine Direction in so dubious a Case And he should have tried the Spirits before he had trusted too far 1 Joh. 4 1.3 He sinned saith Gregory because he was priding himself in the precedent Presence of God in his Miracles therefore God left him to this foul fall The fifth Remark is The Punishment denounced against this Man of God for his Sin ver 20 21 22. where he was Eating and Drinking against God's express Command there doth he hear his own doom denounced by the Mouth of that old Prophet that had seduced him As he sinned at the Table so his Punishment is declared at the Table also which was very sowre Sawce to the savoury Morsels this faint weary and hungry Man was now feeding upon and thus far the Punishment carry'd a Correspondency to the Sin God soon discovered the deceitfulness of the old false Prophet and the rash Credulity of the young true one which could not but marre the Comfort of that Refreshment God makes this old Impostor here to condemn himself for his Deceit as well as his deceived Guest for his Disobedience which is laid to his charge tho' he was beguiled into it as Adam was Gen. 2.17 and 3.6 yet God gave him this gracious warning Thou shalt Dye ere thou reach Home that he might repent of his Sin before he died N.B. Oh what occasion did Jeroboam take to Blaspheme the Name of God when he first heard that the Man of God could cast off his Royal Refreshment and Reword too Yet comply with the Invitation of this old Prophet for even ordinary Entertainment and where he could not expect any Donative at all How much more when he heard both of their Table-talk and of his Death by a Lion c. The second Part after the Antecedents are the Concomitants as 1. The Time when this man of God met with his Punishment 't was after Dinner ver 23.2 The Place where 't was in his way Home ver 24. And 3. The Manner How he died 't was done by a Lion which devoured neither the Carcass nor the Ass he rode upon ver 25 28. Mark 1. The false Prophet now makes him some amends when he had betrayed him into God's displeasure by saddling his own Ass and setting the true Prophet upon him that he might depart in a more easie posture of Riding whereas he returned fast enough and too fast to Bethel on Foot and now must he ride indeed to meet his own Bane the sooner the Lion in the way Mark 2. The Severity of God against his own Servants sometimes for but one Sin as may be seen in Adam's Moses's Jonah's Sins c. Judgments begin at the House of God 1. Pet. 4.17 and Saints are oft made Signs to Sinners Ezek. 24.24 By this Judgment executed on this Man of God it was manifest that those Judgments he had threatned against Idolaters would surely be Executed If God had a Lion for him he hath worse Lions for them 2 Kings 17.33 Mark 3. O the depth of the Counsels of God Rom. 11.33 That this true Prophet who had far lesser sinned is sooner punished than the old Imposter or notorious Jeroboam P. Martyr Answers 1. Speedy Punishments are not always Arguments of Divine Wrath but rather such as be deferred Hos 4.14 17. God is most Angry when he saith Let Sinners alone unpunished And 2. God useth to punish small Sins with Death as in Lot's Wife Gen. 19. and he that refused only to smite the Prophet was slain by a Lion as this Man of God was 1 Kings 20.36 to shew that God is the Supreme Lord of Life and Death Nor 3. was the Sin of this Man of God small for it was a gross Disobedience to a positive Command And he being a Prophet was the more obliged to a greater exactness in Obedience to all God's express Precepts c. 4. All this Prophet's former Obedience could not expiate the Guilt of this one act of Disobedience to teach us that not one of the least of God's Commandments may be broken Matth. 5.19 and he that offends in one point is guilty of all James 2.10 Mark 4. Though this Prophet's Sin was not small seeing the great God was Dishonoured and the Authority and Success of his Message was blasted by his Return to Bethel c. yea and Jeroboam c. were hardened in their Idolatry Yet was not his Punishment so great as some imagin for 1. the Lion had a Commission only to suffocate stifle or choak him but not to devour him 2. This was done only to his Body paying now that Debt which he did owe to God and Nature at another time his Soul was undoubtedly safe The Third Part is the Consequents of all these things ver 29 30 31 32. Mark 1. The same miraculous Power of God that opened the Mouth of the Lion to Murther this Man of God with a bite did likewise shut up his Mouth from devouring the Carcass according to his ravenous Nature and Manner with other Preys Nor did the Lion go away when he had worried the Prophet but was kept as Guardian to secure the Carcass from other wild Beasts or Fowls Thus a Destroyer was made a Preserver Judg. 14.14 Thus God restrains the Rage of Men Psal 76.10 Mark 2. The old Prophet hears comes and finds the Carcass and the Lion guarding it 'T is a wonder he durst come nâ—ar it least the Lion should much more vehemently worry him for his double Sin both in hindring this Man's Obedience to God and pretending a Revelation from God to do so but he saw the fierce Beast restrain'd and that encouraged him Some say the Lion went away at his approach as rendring up the Carcass to him Mark 3. Though Lions love Ass-Flesh say Naturalists yet this Lion tears not either the dead Carcass or the living Ass but rather causeth him to stand still without running away for fear and stay there to bear his dead Master to the Burial by the Conduct of the old Prophet Mark 4. The Seducer and his Sons do bury the Seduced and lament over him crying Alas my Brother as Jerem. 22.18 This was Cut-throat kindness a cruel Courtesie first to kill a Man and then help him to his Grave Yet this old Deceiver takes care to secure his own Bones
Angels on both Hands is modell'd only for our shallow Capacities so brings forth the Devil from the left hand of God's Throne who offers his Service ver 21. as Job 1.6 and 2.1 N. B. Here more ingenuity appears in this evil Spirit than in our modern Jesuites for he confesseth ingenuously that his equivocating Oracle was but a Lye in saying I will go and be a lying Spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets ver 22. N.B. Then God gave him not so much as a Command or Commission saith Lavater but rather a Permission only like those in John 13.27 Matth. 8.32 see Revel 20.3 Peter Martyr adds God is not the Cause of Sin but only hinders not the Tempter from rempting and gives not Grace to the tempted to withstand the Temptation so he assures Satan of Success ver 23. having justly given Ahab up to believe lyes c. 2 Thes 2.11 12. Remark the Third is how Micaiah's Oracle was entertain'd by Zedekiah and Ahab ver 24 26 27. and how it was defended by Micaiah himself against them both ver 25 28. wherein Mark 1. Zedekiah the Prince of Baal 's Prophets and in great Favour with Ahab more Impudent than the rest gives Micaiah a Cuff with the Fist because he had given him and his whole College of Prophets the Lye having no better Argument but Club-Law to answer his Assertion with and with the blow on the Face he expostulates saying Which way the Spirit of the Lord went from me to speak unto thee ver 24. as if he had Monopolized the whole Possession of God's Spirit to himself And seeing it could not be shewed how the Spirit passed from the one to the other therefore Micaiah had it not but Zedekiah had it all as he pretended ver 11. speaking in the name of the Lord. N. B. for a Prophet to strike a Prophet and that in the Face of two Kings whose places of Royalty obliged them to see the Peace better kept was an act of intolerable Insolency a Prophet may be a Reprover with his Tongue but he ought not to be a Striker with his Hand 1 Tim. 3.3 and had not Ahab's Malice against Micaiah marr'd the Justice of his Magistracy he would never have countenanced such a rude Presumption in his Presence 't is a wonder saith Peter Martyr how good Jehosaphat could be silent both at this gross abuse of Gods ' Prophet whom he had occasioned to be sent for and when Ahab also remanded him back to Prison Not a word hear we in behalf of Micaiah his Affinity with Ahab had diminished his Piety Objection Some suppose Zedâ—kiah might use two Arguments 1. That Elijah had foretold Ahab should die in Jezreel Chap. 21.19 Now Micaiah comes and foretels he must die in Ramoth Gilead therefore neither of those Prophets ought to be believ'd and 2. His hand wherewith he smote Micaiah did not dry up as Jeroboam's hand did Chap 13.4 therefore he was to be believed Answer This seems at first sight to be a greater blow to Micaiah's Credit than that Box he gave him upon his Face but the two Prophets are thus reconciled by Vatablus Lavater Lyra P. Martyr Piscator c. 1. It was done in the same general though not individual Place to wit in the Region of Samaria within which Jezreel was 2. Ahab's Chariot polluted with his Blood was washed in the Pool of Samaria as publick a Place as was that of Naboth's Execution but his Armour was carried to his Armory in Jezreel where the Dogs licked his Blood when it came there to be washed 3. The Pool of Samaria reached in a running Stream as far as Jezreel so that Ahab's Blood running out of his Chariot was carried down to Jezreel and there licked up by Dogs 4. That Prophecy of Elijah was more plainly and plenarily fulfilled in Joram Ahab's Son A Child is the Father's Blood John 1.13 Acts 17.26 2 Kings 9.25 26. and though at first this Judgment was denounced against Ahab himself yet upon his Humiliation it was transferred from him to his Son Chap. 21.24.29 5. Yet the same Judgment befel Ahab's Person ver 38. here for notwithstanding that translation of the Curse to his Posterity because Ahab again returned to his old Sins here therefore is the Curse brought back upon himself ver 38. 6. Ahab's Death wound was received in Ramoth-Gilead according to Micaiah's Prophecy ver 28. Elijah had declared the Cause not the Place of Ahab's Death say the Dutch Annotations 7. N. B. Though Zedekiah's smiting hand escaped that withering which seized upon Jeroboam's yet we must not measure the quality of Actions by the goodness of their success God is a free Agent in his miraculous Actings and oft preserves great Sinners from lesser Punishments whereby he only reserves them for greater Judgments as he did this Zedekiah here Mark 2. Micaiah all alone and not defended or so much as vindicated by good Jehosaphat doth not return blow for blow with his hand but lays about him with his Tongue and tells this proud False Prophet his Doom ver 25. That tho' now his Prophet-striking hand escaped God's stroke yet for all his present strutting proudly God would strike him shortly with such a dread as he shall not know in what lurking hole to hide his Head with safety And those Horns wherewith he now insulted would not secure him from danger This Zedekiah thus hid himself say Osiander Lavater c. when he heard the Battle was lost and feared that the proud Syrian Conqueror would break furiously into the City or rather from fear of Ahab's Friends saith P. Martyr Piscator c. who seeing Ahab slain and his Army routed would seek him out to the Slaughter as the chief Abettor and Author of this pernicious War and of Ahab's Destruction Mark 3. Though Ahab's Son afterwards could not but in Zeal revenge his Father's Death by taking off the Head of this chief Seducer Zedekiah yet at present he goes off with Honour but helpless Micaiah must still undergo most severe Censure revengeful Ahab commands that he be returned to Prison from whence he came ver 26. with that scurrilous Nick-name upon him This fellow v. 27. Though he was God's Prophet and one of God's Privy-Council Psal 25.14 yet must he be Imprison'd and fed with Bread and Water of Affliction only to keep him alive that this Prisoners Pittance might reserve him for a farther bloody Punishment upon Ahab's Return being too Cock-sure and Confident of Victory N. B. So Debauched were the Days of Ahab that it was alike difficult to find a wicked man in his Prisons or a godly man out of them As it is a wonder to hear Ahab thus swagger and triumph before the Victory which fell out quite contrary forgetting his own Advice to Benhadad Let not him that girds on his Harness boast c. Chap. 20.11 yet now promising himself Peace Power Victory and Revenge before he buckles on his Armour So on the other hand 't
that he might be a Witness of his Translation for the good of the Church in all Ages 4. God suggested to him that at their parting he should have a double Portion given him Therefore Elisha must be pardon'd for disobeying his Master Remark the Fifth Elijah passeth from Jericho to Jordan which He smote with his Mantle and Divided it as Joshua had done before and passed over it with Elisha fifty Sons of the Prophets looking on ver 7 8. This was Elijah's eleventh Miracle wrought by very improbable means not by the Ark of God as Josh 3.17 but by his Mantle only having a Divine Power accompanying the means N.B. That there might be a meet Parallel betwixt the two great Prophets who were to meet the Messias upon Mount Tabor Moses and Elias Matth. 17.3 4. What Moses had done to the Red Sea by his Rod an unlikely Instrument Exod. 14.16 21. That Elijah doth to Jordan with his Mantle here and Moses's Body was hid as Elijah's Body was translated Remark the Sixth Elijah drawing nigh to tread upon his last ground offers a munificent Boon to his faithful Servant who asks a double Portion ver 9. Mark 1. A Pious Master cannot but be kind-hearted so far as he can to such a Servant as he hath found faithful to him before his Departure from him Thus the best of Masters our blessed Messias was kind-hearted to his Disciples saying to them before his Departure from them Ask what ye will and ye shall receive it that your Joy may be full Joh. 16.24 Mark 2. Elijah bids not Elisha Ask what he would c. as having Power in Himself to gratifie his Request but as God's Instrument only and this he did by a Divine Instinct knowing what he craved of God for him would be done c. Mark 3. Elijah saith not Ask of we after I be gone but before I go saith Peter Martyr to teach us Invocation of Saints departed is no Duty of God's commanding We may have Communion here but no Commerce hereafter with them Mark 4. Elisha asks a double Portion which is variously sensed N. B. As 1. Vatablus saith He ask'd only two parts of Elijah's three for 't is not probable he could be so confident as to expect any excelling of his Master 2. Peter Martyr saith it was not his Pride but his Zeal for ability to bring back Israel from Idolatry which Elijah had not done therefore he asks a more powerful Spirit and Christ promis'd greater Works to be done by his Apostles than by himself Joh. 14.12 3. Erpennius saith Elijah wrought eight Miracles only but Elisha sixteen so doubled them 4. Junius and Grotius say He alludes to the double Portion of the first Born Deut. 21.17 above all their Brethren so Elisha being to succeed Elijah was to be the Head of all the Prophets He desired double to what the rest of the Prophets had 5. Piscator c. say his desire to excel even his Master in spiritual Gifts was no Sin but warranted by God's Word 1 Cor. 12.31 and 14.12 and the same is 1 King 1.37 where God said Amen to Benaiah's Prayer making Solomon's Reign to represent the Church Triumphant as David's did only the Church Militant 6. Osiander c. say that Elisha was more frequently conversant among Men than Elijah had been who mostly led an absconded Life and he taught the People more and lived with greater Pomp in King's Courts so needed more double Grace Mark 5. Elijah answers thou hast asked a singular Gift not single of Prophecie but of Miracles too yet seeing thou hast not ask'd Riches and Honours c. for thy self but spiritual Blessings for God's Glory and the Churches good God will give thee them provided thou see me when I am taken up N.B. This was the Sign by Divine Direction to make Elisha watch and pray the more earnestly Hereby his Request was justified for had it been unlawful the Prophet would have reproved him as Christ did his Disciples in the like Case Luke 9.46 47. Mark 10 36 37 38. Had Elisha been negligent in beholding his hopes had been dash'd and he had lost his begg'd Boon N.B. Such have need to be doubly Diligent and Vigilant that desire double Grace c. Elisha gains it by being an Eye-witness of Elijah's glorious Rapture as the Men of Galilee were of Christ's Ascension Acts 1.10 11. and gain'd the Spirit after it Acts 2.2 3 4. The second Part is the Concomitants upon which Remark the First When Elijah had long and happily fought the Wars of his God and accomplish'd his warfare with many glorious Victories then his God sent him a Chariot of Triumph to fetch him home from Earth to Heaven ver 11. then comes a bright Cloud formed in the fashion of a Chariot and manag'd by the Holy Angels those Seraphims or fiery Spirits fetch up this Seraphical Doctor who was of a fiery Spirit also so there was a suitableness Psal 68 17. and 104.4 N.B. This fiery Chariot was the Means or Instrument of Elijah's Translation yet was it not really a Chariot of Fire saith Lavater for then it would have burnt up the Prophet and would have been rather a torture to him than a Rapture of him But it was the Angels saith Grotius that appeared in the splendid form and similitude of a fiery Chariot only and in a Whirlwind also both which Fire and a Whirlwind had affrighted Elijah in the Rock of Horeb 1 Kings 19.11 12. here was again Terrour and Violence N.B. None ever saith Dr. Hall enter'd into Glory with ease this most favourable change had some equivalency in it to a natural Dissolution Oh that we could cry come Death come Fire come Whirlwind all worthily welcome that carries us to Heaven Remark the Second upon the Concomitants is The Time when the Place where and the Posture and Practice Elijah was in when this Chariot of Heaven came to fetch him to Heaven 't is expresly said as he was walking and talking we are not told what these two were talking on Peter Martyr saith it was about anointing the two Kings Sanctius saith it was about Modelling the Colleges of the Prophets and Mr. Mayer's Opinion is as probable as either of the other saying N.B. That Elijah foreseeing the wickedness of Jehoram wrote a Letter and now committed it to Elisha that he might deliver it to that wicked King when he saw that time 2 Chron. 21.12 but more of that when we come to it However this must be taken for granted that this was Divine Discourse betwixt those two great Divine Prophets for this is certain that Elijah had committed to Elisha the anointing of Hazael to be King of Syria 1 Kings 19.16 17. which was not done till after Elijah's Departure and undoubtedly Elijah was instructing Elisha about all those future Matters of Moment N.B. What a God-pleasing Ordinance Holy Conference and Godly Discourse is in our Walkings and Talkings Without all doubt Elijah knew well
who excited Joash to call the Priests to an account and to call him among the rest because he could not so well prevail with them to be more diligent in promoting this publick Work Others make this Apology for Jehoiada that he was now grown very old it being in the Three and twentieth Year of King Joash ver 6. King Jebu dying the Year before and leaving the Kingdom of Israel to his Son Jehoaaz At this time 't is said expresly that Jehoiada was grown very old 2 Chron. 24.15 which might be the cause of his Remissness ver 6. his Generation-work being now in a manner done and therefore Joash took new and other measures for carrying on more effectually his Temple-work Remark the Sixth When Joash saw the Mony the Priests collected abroad in the Country was converted to other Uses and not to the right end for Repairing the Temple the King commands the Priests to gather no more Poll-Mony but orders old Jehoiada to set up a Chest like our poor Man's Box besides the Altar of Burnt offering 2 Kings 12.8 9. 2 Chron. 24.8 and this means did prove effectual for much Money was put into the Chest both Trespass-mony for omission of good and Sin-mony for commission of evil saith Tostatus This was put into such Officers Hands as dealt faithfully The Fabrick was perfectly finish'd by them ver 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 and 2 Chron. 24.10 to 13. yea and new Vessels ver 14. instead of those Athaliah's sacrilegious Sons had stoln away ver 7. Remark the Seventh Jehoiada lived the Supporter both of Church and State until he was an Hundred and thirty Years old and then died 2 Chron. 24.15 It was doubtless a great Blessing to the Kingdom of Judah that he continued so long in it which was an extraordinary Age in those times for him to live up to And such an high Veneration the People had for him that they buried him among the Kings a very great Honour done to him at his Death because he had done so much good in his Life both in Repairing God's House and restoring God's Worship to be performed therein when so repair'd Yea and restoring the Kingdom to the House of David in the Preservation of Joash c. The Second Sort of Joash's Actions were his Illandable Actions Remark the First His not taking away the High Places ver 3. but this was while Jehoiada lived so not so bad as after his Death for Custom that Tyrant of three Letters Mos had so prevailed and riveted these high Places in the Hearts of a fond People that the former Kings of riper Years than Joash and more firmly settled on their Thrones and having greater power than Joash yet could not remove them no wonder then if Jehoiada was constrained to tolerate them upon which the People so notoriously doted insomuch that Jehoiada durst not advise the young King Joash to cross the Mobile in this Superstition they had so fondly espoused lest it should cause a Tumult and lest as a learned Expositor expresseth it the Multitude should mind more Commotioners than Commissioners and be more guided by Rage than by Right Violence and Obstinacy like two untamed Chariot-Horses hurrying forward their precipitant passionate Desires in a blindfold Career Therefore good Jehoiada was forced to forbear as 1 Kings 15.14 and the rather because the Matter was good the People Sacrificing to the Lord there and not to any Idol So the thing was warrantable but the place only was unwarrantable Deut. 12.11 13 14. Remark the Second But after Jehoiada's Death Joash permitted deplorable Idolatry to be restored in the Kingdom 2 Chron. 24.17 18. Those cursed Court-Parasites who had dissemblingly concealed their Idolatrous Minds all the days of Jehoiada came cringing to the King as soon as Jehoiada was dead and perswaded this Ambitionist that during his Tutor's Days he was a King without a Kingdom a Lord without a Lordship or Dominion no better than a Subject to his Subjects c. that he should do well to assume to himself his Royal Power and as Menochius Osiander c. say they desired him to shew his Royalty in granting Liberty to every Man to Worship God as he listed and where he best liked and not be tied to the Temple c. yea a Liberty to recal the Worship of Baal c. The King hearkned to them Grotius here quotes Curtius saying Flattery is more mischievous to Kings than an Enemy when they give Ear to it fair Words make facile Fools fain and Princes minds are easily altered for the worst thereby as Joash was here who was soon wheedl'd into base Apostasy c. Remark the Third No sooner had those Court-Parasites prevailed with Joash for a Liberty to Worship God in the old High places but presently they Worshipped Baal there ver 18 19. for which Wrath came down upon them by Hazael King of Syria 2 Kings 12.17 18. when Jehoiada was dead so great a loss to a Kingdom is the death of a Godly Governor and when Joash was relapsed into Idolatry Principium fervet medium tepet exitus alget was the Character of this Apostate So zealous was Joash at the first as to rebuke even good Jehoiada for his Remisness in Repairing the Temple as before he was too hot to hold he is now grown stone-cold for God and as hot for Idols when he had lost his Religion he lost his peace of the Kingdom for then the Lord let loose the King of Syria upon him as after c. Remark the Fourth Joash's Tyranny the Daughter of his Apostasy into Idolatry and that with Obstinacy Such was God's pity and patience towards his own people that he sent Prophets to protest against their back-slidings and to fore-signifie his future Judgments 2 Chron. 24.19 yea the Spirit of the Lord came upon Zechariah the Son of Jehoiada ver 20. who set himself in an higher Place that his Message from the Lord might be the better heard and he earnestly inveighed against the wicked ways of King Princes and People Hereupon all these three conspire against him Tyrants are Teachy tange montes fumigabunt Touch great Men-Mountains and they will smoake nothing but silken words will down with them the corrupt Courtiers taxed him as a Traytor to the King the King commands to stone him ver 21. who as they were stoning him cryed out Lord look upon it and require it ver 22. that is Make Inquisition for my innocent blood or it may be read saith Piscator c. The Lord will require and requite it So it is a Prophecy rather than a Prayer for 't is not probable so pious a Prophet would die with a desire of private Revenge contrary to Christ's Luke 23.34 and Stephen's practice Acts 7.60 unless it were to distinguish the severe Temper and Spirit of the Law from that sweet one of the Gospel Remark the Fifth God Answers Zachary's Prayer or Prophecy from ver 23. of 2 Chron. 24 to
from Megiddo to Jerusalem where his Palace was and where he might meet with the best means for his Cure and if he died there did he chuse to die and he did so not desiring to die at Megiddo that was in the Tribe of Manasseh Josh 17.11 where he would have stop'd Necho from passing his Country Remark the Sixth Tho' this good King got his Death's wound at Megiddo yet he died not till he came to Jerusalem 2 Chron. 35.23 24. Notwithstanding it is not to be doubted by the common Rules of just Charity but that Josiah in his passage between these two Places finding himself without hope of Recovery and before his last Agony of Death did really Repent of his Rashness and was by his most Gracius God most perfectly pardoned N. B. for two Reasons 1. Seeing it was only a Sin of Ignorance not knowing God had spoke this to Necho but he had more cause to suspect than to believe his Testimony 2. Because God had promised he should die in peace 2 Kings 22.20 that is in favour with God tho' he died in War Undoubtedly he died not in his Sin as Joh. 8.21 tho' he died for his Sin c. for he had led an Holy Life in the whole course of his Conversation The Third Part is the Consequences of Josiah's Death Remark the First Josiah this good King dies and all the felicity of the whole State of Israel dieth with him for thenceforth it was never known but as Thebes was after the death of famous Epaminondas by its Calamities only therefore both City and Country had good cause to Mourn for him 2 Chron. 35.24 which was the greatest Mourning we read of and to which the Prophet alludeth in Zech. 12.10 11. N. B. 'T was a most â—lamentable loss whether we consider 1. the Personal goodness of this Man the Island of one innocent Person is deliver'd by the pureness of his hands Job 22.29 whereas one Sinner destroyeth much good Eccles 9.18 2. Or the manifold good he acted in his Life-time as a King he might say with David I hear up the Pillars of it Psal 75.3 as a true Atlas that upheld the State Isa 6.13 Or 3. The most miserable Calamities that befell that Kingdom after his death c. Remark the Second The Prophet Jeremiah was the chief of those Mourners saith Grotius being much moved at the loss of him whose worth he had fully known and by his Prophetic Spirit foreknew that Josiah's Death did draw up the Sluce to let in an Inundation of all manner of Miseries 2 Chron. 35.25 yea and all the Singing-men and Singing Women lamented this loss N.B. It was the Jews manner to have Mourners at the death of Worthy Persons Eccles 12.5 Jer. 9.17 in which Mournings they made mention of the Party deceased with a mournful Note how much more for Josiah here which became an Ordinance in Israel a constant Custom in all their following Funerals still to bewail the death of Josiah which began all their publick Calamities upon City and Country and this their common Mourners observed in all succeeding Generations N.B. That Lamentation for the loss of Josiah is lost and not the same saith Grotius with that Recorded in Sacred Writ that being made for the fall of Jerusalem N. B. How dark and deep sometimes are Divine Dispensations that so good a King thus dies when wicked Kings are let to live Who can be God's Counsellour Rom 11.34 Remark the Third When the People of the Land had bury'd Josiah in his own Sepulchre 2 Kings 23.30 which he had in his Life-time prepared especially for himself among the Sepulchres of his Fathers 2 Chron. 35.24 then they all with an unanimous consent took his Son Jehoahaz and Anointed him King 2 Kings 23.30 to settle him more surely in the Kingdom tho' he was younger than his Brother Jehoiakim ver 36. yet because he was a more stern and stout Man more forward and better able to withstand Pharaoh-Necho than Jehoiakim was therefore by a Popular Faction he got the Kingdom and it succeeded accordingly This is the judgment of Mastus Sanctius and Lavater and Menochius addeth That Jehoiakim was timorous and fearing Pharaoh declined the Crown so Jehoahaz being more Valorous was set up lest Pharaoh finding the Throne empty should seize it as his Wafe But oh what a sad Change was here from one that did right into one that did evil ver 31 32 Nor did he prove so fierce against Pharaoh saith Sanctius as against his Subjects and therefore is he call'd a Lion Ezek. 19.2 3. a very Cannibal to his own Country c. 2 Chron. CHAP. XXXVI THIS Chapter gives a brief Account First How Unhappy good Josiah was in his four bad Sons from ver 1 to ver 14. And Secondly Of the Desolation and Dissolution of the Kingdom of Judah from ver 14 to ver 20 And Thirdly and lastly Of the Jews final Deportation into the Babylonish Captivity from ver 20 to ver 23. all which are Amplify'd upon in the 2d of Kings 23.24 25. Chapters Remarks upon the First Part to wit Josiah's bad Sons are 1. Jehoahaz whom a Popular Faction made King as is abovesaid lest Pharaoh-Necho upon his return should make a Seizure saith Masius upon the Vacant Kingdom This Man proved a Degenerate Plant from so Pious a Father following Amon and Manasseh more than Josiah restoring that Idolatry his Father had destroyed saith Menochius partly to gratifie the People that had promoted him which still hankered after Superstition even in Josiah's time and partly to Dulcifie the King of Egypt who was a Worshipper of Idols Yet all this would not avail for Necho in three Months time returns and Conquers him 2 Kin. 23.33 but not without a great slaughter saith Sanctius from Ezek. 19.4 The Son endeavour'd say Munster and Lavater with an Army to avenge his Father's death therefore Necho did not only Depose him because he had taken the Kingdom without his leave and to shew he had Power to dispose of the Kingdom but also took him Prisoner and carry'd him down to Egypt where he died 2 Kin. 23. ver 34. as Jeremy had foretold Jer. 22.11 12. where he is call'd Shallum and 1 Chron. 3.15 Remark the Second Necho sets up Eliakim his Brother who was put beside the Crown by the Factious People being Elder than Jehoahaz 2 Kin. 23. ver 31 and 36. compared together and chang'd his Name into Jehoiakim to shew his Soveraignty over him as Dan. 1.7 both which Names signifie God shall Arise This obsequious King carefully pays the Tribute Necho laid upon the Land namely 100 Talents of Silver which amounted to Thirty seven Thousand and five Hundred pound Sterling and a Talent of Gold which was Three Thousand seven Hundred and Fifty Pound more This large Mulct Jehoiakim levy'd upon his People ver 35. from whom likely he received no less summs of Curses than of Coin However hereby he bought his Peace with
puts wicked Craft out of Countenance that for a need Sanballat was such an one as could suck such a Lye out of his own Fingers-Ends as he had done before in Ezra 4.13 Vatablus saith Nehemiah's Answer to Sanballat ver 8. was Tu mentiris 't is a Fiction of thy own framing and Geshem must be its Patron c. yea he passeth his Judgment upon the Plot ver 9. that it was only to make them afraid while he thus Ranted at randome that the King of Persia would not only judge him and the Jews but also himself and his Samaritans saith Osiander on this Report However at this pinch saith Masius out of Junius Nehemiah daâ—teth out a short but Pithy Ejaculation in four Words Hebr. to the Lord Saying These Men would weaken my Hands but thou the Captain of my Salvation strengthen thy Soldiers Hands Having dispatch'd the External Impediment we come to the Internal Remark the First When the Devil found his Tools from without Sanballat c. to fail him he now that he might not starve his Work for want of Instruments makes a new Experiment of other Tools from within the Principal whereof was Shemaiah a Priest who only pretended himself a Prophet though only made so by Tobiah's Gold that had hired him to this pretence and who like a grand Devotionist shut himself up in his Chamber that he had in the Temple among all the other Priests Chambers here saith Menochius he pretended to Pray for the Preservation of Nehemiah who as he Prophesy'd was in great Danger of Death that very Night ver 10. and therefore perswades him to secure himself in the Temple which was saith Wolphius as a strong Castle beside the sacredness of the Place which Sanballat durst not attempt especially while the City-gates are not yet Compleated Oh deep Dissimulation however Nehemiah looking on him as a Friend went to him to know the meaning of his becoming an Anchoret who then would make him believe his eminent and sudden Danger to which he was subborn'd by Sanballat in Imprisoning himself from pretended fear c. Remark the Second Nehemiah rejecteth the Counsel of this false Prophet from many Topicks As 1. Because it was base and below his Dignity to embrace it ver 11. he accounted it better saith A Lapide to dye bravely like a Captain than to fly basely like a Coward and as a Malefactor take Sanctuary in the Temple c. 3. Because it was false ver 12 13. his Sagacity discerned that Shemaiah was but Sanballat and Tohiah's Hireling a meer Mercenary that had sold his Tongue to tell Lies Nehemiah perceiv'd it false Counsel because saith Wolphius it was quite contrary to God's Counsel given to him to Compleat the City c. N.B. God's Word is the best Touch-stone to try Truth by And 3. Because it was Impious Counsel to make him Sin out of fear ver 13. which be was most afraid to do but resolves against it and to commit himself to God who had hitherto so protected and prospered him and not to Sin by distrust as this Priest did c. Remark the Third Then makes he God his Chancellour being yet unable to relieve himself by Law he remits Justice into God's Holy Hands for revenge upon Tobiah and Sanballat Enemies without and upon Shemiah and his Mistriss and false Prophetess Noadiah Traitors within and many more pretending Prophets all Pensioners to the Publick Adversary ver 14. which Nehemiah would not Name saith Wolphius prudently yielding so far to the sad Circumstances of his Day his Dolour in pacifying the late Sedition Chap. 5. made him thus wary well-knowing how many were still discontented some because so much as they would was not given them and others because more than they thought just was taken from them these were brib'd to betray and disgrace him so he remits all to a just God Remark the Fourth The wonderful and quick dispatch of Nehemiah's Compleating the Walls and Gates to the confounding of all his Enemies ver 15 16. All was perfected in fifty two Days in Elul or sixth Month our August c. Mark 1. Lyra and other Learned Men render Reasons of this speed As 1. For Accomplishing Daniel 's Prophecy Dan. 9.25 2. The Date is from Sanballat 's Letter to Nehemiah 3. Only breaches here and there in the Walls were repaired having most of the materials still remaining in the Rubbish 4. The Multitude of Men employed to carry on each their Part and Princes present to prick them on 5. The Gates are not said saith Sanctius to be built a new but only the Doors 6. But above all God help'd them as their Enemies confess'd therefore Josephus is mistaken in saying it was two Years and three Months in doing Sanctius saith Nehemiah made this haste for his returning the sooner to the King and Queen to both whom he was exceeding Dear so would not be longer absent from them N.B. Beda adds it was done iâ— all Parts in the sixth Month both to Answer the six Days of God's working to make the World after which a Rest followed And also the six Ages of the World spent in Tail and Travel then cometh the Sabbath of Rest in a better Age. N.B. This sixth Month was call'd Elul Hebr. the Radix or Root whereof signifies Nothing because as is supposed their Corn being all at that Time Reaped there remained then Nothing upon the Ground Remark the Fifth and Last upon the sixth Chapter is The Conspiracy of the Nobles or White-ones Hebr. with Tobiah c. ver 17 18 19. Mark 1. Those Nobles cloath'd with White Garments had black and sooty Souls under them in Confederating with the Churche's Enemies even in a Time when the Walls were built and Nehemiah was still present saith Masius Mark 2. These Nobles are named and branded as Pensioners to Tobiah not only corresponding with him by Letters but also had sworn to be true to him against Nehemiah and against their own City and Nation and the Church of God Mark 3. Some of those Nobles had seemed forward for the Work and had help'd to build the Wall Chap. 3.4 yet now shew themselves in their Colours discovering that they were but painted Hypocrites Mark 4. 'T is said of them Tobathau Omerim Hebr. they spake good of Tobiah alluding to his Name though he had little enough of goodness and they Hypocrites had as little skill to judge aright of it but this Corruption came in as a curse upon them for their mixt Marriages with the Pagans which is noted here to shew how necessary it had been in Godly Ezra to disanull all such unlawful and mischievous Matches Nehemiah CHAP. VII THIS Chapter demonstrates three things First How Nehemiah prudently improved the Walls when finished and the Doors when set up by appointing a faithful Watch over the Walls and Gates so soon as the Levites had celebrated the Dedication of them in the first four Verses Secondly How he replenish'd the City with
in the form of a Servant to come down to this sick Servant's Pallet N. B. Note well O what a mercy it is that the Lord himself should come down from Heaven to be amongst men on earth as he did when he came in the flesh and doth still come to us in the spirit and causing our spirits to leap levalto's within us as the Babe leaped then in his mothers Belly more like a suckling at the Breast as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies 1 Pet. 2.2 than an Embryo in the Womb. The Eighth Remark is The same Soul may be high in Faith and low in Humility so was this Centurion saying but speak the Word only c. Math. 8 8 9. T is much that he being no Jew nor conversant in the Prophet's writings should be so lofty in his believing as well as so lowly in his humblings through the cloud of his own weakness and unworthiness his eye of faith espyed the worth of Christ's Omnipotency calling him a Captain to command all Diseases for comming and going and saying I am a Man and under Authority yet can do these things how much more thou that art God and under no Authority canst do any thing thou art all-sufficient in thy self to effect what thou wilt N. B. Note well The Centurion makes a Comparison betwixt himself and his Saviour both in respect of his Person and of his Power as of the lesser with the greater saying as it were thus 1. As to my Person I am but a Man a meer Man but thou art God also very God 2. As to my Power tho' I be subject to another yet have I Souldiers under me at my beck and check how much more hast thou who hast a Soveragnity over all created Beings an absolute power over Sickness and Death and can heal this Palsey or Epilepsy as some say though it be sudden hidden and for the most part incurable by men The Ninth Remark is There is a marvellous beauty in Grace especially in great Grace as here in great Faith as well as great Humility This put Christ here to the marvel Mat. 8.10 as before he had been ravished with his Spouses single eye and with one single Chain of her Neck Cant. 4.9 how much more where he beholds a beautiful concatenation of all Gospel-Graces Hereat 't is said Christ marvelled and what can be so great a marvel as to hear that he marvelleth Who was it that wondred at this man's Grace no other but he that wrought all this Faith and Humility in him If any other hand had wrought this Grace in this Captain why should Christ who knew all things ab Aeterno Joh. 21.17 wonder at it Christ wondreth at his own work in this man as he had done before in Nathaniel John 1.47 and at his own love to Mankind when he calls himself wonderful c. Isa 9.6 He wondereth here not as it was a sign of any motion of a troubled mind in him as it is in us but as the grand Doctor of the Church teaching us hereby what we ought to wonder at Christ did not wonder at the Magnificence of the Temple as his Disciples did Mat. 24.1 nor was he at all ravished with the glittering glories of the World with its Beauty and Bravery represented as in a Land-skip by the Devil before his Eyes Mat. 4.8 9.10 as he was with the Spouses Grace and at this Centurion's Faith he much marvelled it being the Work of his own Almighty Power Eph. 1.19 and this his Power Christ never putteth forth but for mighty purposes The Tenth Remark is Christ extolleth as well as admireth his own Grace in this Gentile-Proselyte above all that he found in those that are call'd his own People The multitude wondred at his powerful Teaching Luke 4.22 yet are they not praised the Leper believed Christ's Power to Cure him Mat. 8.2 and was therefore healed but not Praised Martha could say I know If thou ask my Brothers Life it shall be granted John 11.22 yet was she rather reproved than praised ver 39 40. The same may be said of many other Instances in the New-Testament Behold the Lamb of God c. John 1.36 40. So was Peter by Andrew ver 41. and Philip by reading Moses c v. 45. They all believed yet not Praised because they were helped Indeed Nathaniel is praised v. 47. yet believed he not till he saw first a fiâ—â— of Christ's Deity v. 48 49. but this Centurion is praised and preferred above all not only because he believed without all helps and means to bring him into Faith but also because he made such an high profession of the power of Christ's word to heal at distance beyond any natural operation The Ruler of the Synagogue cry'd come quickly c. Mat. 9.18 but this man believed Christ's presence was not necessary his word tho' absent was enough therefore he and Cornelius Acts 10. be the Sundard bearers of Gentile Proselytes Christ extolling him not above Patriarchs and Prophets but above those now to be cast into Hell as is foretold Mat 8.11 12. Lastly Faith hath an happy hand for help from Heaven may have what it will as having the Key of God's treasury Christ saith to the Woman be it unto thee even as thou wilt Mat. 15.28 and to this man as thou believest so be it unto thee Mat. 8.13 Faith always speeds in one kind or in another never fails in having its desire either in Money or in Money-worth 't is said of Luther Iste vir potuit quod voluit might have any mercy that he desired The Second Miracle wherewith Christ confirm'd his Oracles was the Raising to Life the Dead Son of the Widow at Naim Luke 7.11 to 17. Wherein are these Remarks First As to the Time When. It was the very day after he had healed the Centurion's Servant v. 11. as Christ cured one Sick unto Death grievously tormented with a Palsey or Epilepsey which is the Falling-Sickness Mat. 8.6 Just a dying and falling into a state of Death upon the Day before so now the very next Day he raised this Young-Man who was altogether Dead To shew that he was according to the Centurion's Character of him the Great Centurion both of Sickness and of Death giving them both their Commands and Commissions both of coming to us and of going from us when this great Captain pleaseth c. The Second Remark is relating to the place where it wâ—â— done at Naim a City that lay forty eight Miles North from Jerusalem upon the edge of Samaria in the way as the Galileans pass'd to Jerusalem whither probably Christ was now going to the Pentecost Feast Naim Hebrew signifies Beautiful Fruitful Fair and Pleasant an Emblem of the World wherein the Children thereof live in all delights never dreaming of Death till it suddenly seize upon them and spoil all their Pleasures as it did in this Young-Man yet a Dead-Man in the Flower of his Age and in the midst
shall call on the Name of the Lord Zeph. 3.9 and while the Devil's Dogs without either Gag or Muzzle do bark at the Miracle of Mercy with the pestilent Pharisees ascribing the glory thereof to the Prince of Devils they with the multitude marvel glorifying the God of Israel The 5th Remark is Where-ever Christ the Lord of Light Life and Love met Satar that Prince of Darkness he put him to the foil and served a Writ of Ejectment upon him as Luke 11.21 22. Their first meeting was in Heaven and thence did he cast him out as Ezek. 28.16 I have cast thee out of my holy Mountain c. and when he found him in the Firmament as Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 from thence he made him fall like Lightning Luke 10.18 Rev. 12.8 12. And where-ever Christ found him in any Daemoniacks as there were many while Christ was below in the days of his flesh even there he cast him out which was a torment to him Mat. 8.29 though he found a whole Legion of Devils with him to assist him a great Army of them and here he did so out of thin Dumb Man And still N. B. Note well In our Times Christ meets with the Devil in possession of men's hearts which he accounts his Heaven but is cast out by the mighty power of the Gospel though full sore against his will but the Devil hath not so much Power as Malice otherwise neither the Church nor the Children of God would have any Rest but he is Routed and Outed every where After this Christ came into his own Countrey Nazareth Mark 6.1 2 3 c. where he was bred though not born and where he had preached astonishingly yet in danger of his Life Luke 4.29 Hither Christ is now come again to try whether they would give him any better Reception but he found them no changelings his Entertainment now was much answerable to the former only not so full of danger There he could not because he would not do any mighty works for Unbelief had as it were weaken'd the hands of Omnipotency it self c. and put him to the marvel that they believe no more CHAP. XXI NOW when Christ's Miracles of Mercy to many had made Him famous to all He went round about the Cities and Villages teaching his Oracles Mark 6.6 and Matth. 9.35 and finding multitudes swift to hear this drew forth his bowels to send forth more Labourers into the Harvest which now looked white and even hanging down for the hand of the Mower Mat. 9.36 37 38. John 4.35 Hereupon he sent out his Twelve Disciples who had been a long time as Probationers with him c. to become Preaching Apostles with power for healing Diseases and for casting out Devils lest the People should be under that Judgment which Moses of old had deprecated Numb 27.17 〈◊〉 Sheep without a Shepherd therefore as Moses had sent out Twelve Men to spy out the Land and likely by Two's and Two's so the Messias sent out his Twelve Apostles by couples and possibly just as they are ranked together Mat. 10.2 3 4. that in the mouth of two Witnesses the Truth might be confirmed Upon this Mission and Commission Apostolical take these short Remarks 1. Fallen Mankind are not said to be like Dogs or Swine which tho' lost or lugg'd can find their way home again but like lost Sheep Isa 53.6 so silly a creature as none more apt to wander and none less able to return 2. Christ's deep Commiseration of those lost and scattered Sheep that lay panting for life and now nigh gasping their last because of such Wolves as Saul Act. 9.1 moved him to send Shepherds 3. Christ goes the Circuit himself then sent his Apostles thither Happy we when Christ goes before us c. 4. Men ought to be Disciples before they be made Ministers 5. Christ's Ministers meet with hard fare in an evil World Persecution Imprisonment c. 6. Yet Christ takes care for their satisfaction and settlement 7. He qualifies with Gifts whom he sends upon his Service giving them both protection and provision necessary 8. 'T is a great honour to be one of Christ's Retainers the names of those Disciples are all Registred in holy Writ when the Grandees of the World and Men of Renown either lye wrap'd up in the sheet of shame or at least rot away in the grave of oblivion 9. The Workman is worthy of wages as well as meat of double honour countenance and maintenance 10. The consideration of Souls perishing-danger must stir up Ministers to faithfulness in their work 11. Preaching is God's means appointed for Recovery of lost Sheep 12. No less than a Kingdom and that of Heaven can buy men out of their sweet sins Too many say as in Jotham's Parable Shall I leave my fat and sweet to Reign with God in Heaven The most chuse rather for a little sweet of sin with the wicked on Earth and in the Issue to roar with the Devil in Hell 13. Saints though poor are God's Worthies when Sinner's though rich be of little worth Prov. 10.20 14. The Place of Minister's Rendezvonze must not be in the houses of prophane persons who are great without God but with those small Fishers who bite better than great ones at the bait of the Gospel 15. Christ will have his Ministers maintained in an honourable way and not like Beggars from house to house 16. Christ hath a day wherein to judge and condemn Despisers such have the two sure signs of all Reprobate Goats to wit not Receiving his Ministers to house and harbour nor hearing their words N.B. Note well As Christ's Apostles were Preaching up and down according to their Masters Mission Herod beheaded John Baptist as before mentioned at large chap. the 10th a little before Christ's Third Passover came which then drew nigh when Christ Retired upon his hearing of the Baptist's Murder by Herod John 6.4 Mat. 14.13 Mark 6.30 and Luke 9.10 Herod hearing of the fame of Christ in his Miracles thought him to be John whom he had beheaded by his Dancing Daughter Herodias had buried the Baptists's head in her own Palace-garden to secure it from a Reunion with his Body which John's Disciples had buried in Sebaste nigh to Samaria between Elisha and Obadiah the Prophets that the fulfilling of her lusts with Herod might have no new interruption or disturbance thereby John's Disciples come and declare their Master's Death to Jesus which also affrighted all the Apostles home to their Master with whom they retired into a desert place till the Passover came and then they attended their Master thither In the mean time Herod is now perplexed though he now with the Sadducees for the Leaven of Herod Mark 8.15 is all one with the Leaven of the Sadducees Mat. 16.6 hath made himself believe that there was no Resurrection Judgment-Day or World to come the better to still and stifle the noise of his bawling and brawling Conscience Yet all
not once questioning their Merits nor upbraiding them with their former failings or present infirmities James 1.5 And tho' his Errand was to heal the Soul of sin and death yet willingly he heals the Body and so he doth now c. The 4th Remark is All sorts of persons rich and poor young and old male and female bond and free out of all kind of places Villages Towns Cities and Countreys must come to Christ as to their common Saviour for safety and Salvation of Soul and Body as the People did here when once they were made sensible of their own wants and weaknesses All must come to him for all are one in him Col. 3.11 The 5th Remark is As Christ comes no where but there he hath an Errand so he sendâ— his Gospel to no place but for some special end some fresh Vein of Election to break forth No Housholder will light up a Candle but when he hath some work to be wrought thereby No Husbandman will send his Servants into the Field with Sithes or Sickles but there is more than Thistles and Nettles to be reaped thereon The Ministry of the Gospel was sent to the Gentiles that the Elect might be gathered Isa 49.6 Acts 13.48 And hence the Apostle gathers an Argument of the Thessalonians Election 1 Thes 1.5 The 6th Remark is Such Souls have a right sense and science both of themselves and of their Saviour that do seek to him and implore his saving help and so imploy him as the Saviour of the World Thus this People do here among whom Christ presently sound some that found him Thus Genezareth became the Garden of a Prince as in Hebrew it signifies or engendring Air to it self as some interpret it from the fresh gales the neighbouring Sea sends to it from its curled Waves and here brought them the sweet gales of the Gospel c. or as others interpret Geâ—esar the beginning of Nativity so it became now to the Gentiles to whom Chrise transported over Sea his precious Gospel from the Jews The 7th Remark is Such Souls at know Christ aright will not only seek to him themselves but they will endeavour all they can in their proper stations to bring in to him their Relations and Acquaintance also as this People did Nemo fibi nascitur sed multorum utilitati men are born for the benefit of many Nascitur indigne per quem non nescitur alter He is unworthily born by whom others are not helped to be â—â—w horn Charity is no Churl No sooner had Andrew found the Messiah but he calls his Brother Peter John 1.41 and Philip Nathaneel ver 45. Thus Relations brought the Palsey-man upon his Bed to Christ Mark 2.3 Thus the Prophet saith They shall bring their Friends in Litters or Charets upon Mules or Horses Isa 66.20 N.B. Note well We should bring all ours to the Ordinances doing at least the Office of the Sermon Bell call them to Christ and lay them before the Lord for healing we know not what he may do for them There is healing vertue under his Wings Mal. 4.2 When the first Iron Ring of the Chain is drawn by the Loadstone that draws the second and that the third c. till the whole come in we should help our Neighbours to heath and to Heaven c. The 8th Remark is The greater our measure of Faith is the less will be our limiting God to signs Some are satisfied with their Saviouris speaking a word at distance as the Centurion others must have Christ come to their house and lay on his hands as Jairus Here they must only touch the hem of his garment Matters were well mended with these men since their rejecting of Christ and his Gospel Mat. 8.34 now are they Ripe as before Raw so press upon him in crowds as to touch him behind before and on each side and all Touchers were healed The Evangelist John expresly relateth chap 6.22 That the very next morning many of that multitude which Christ had miraculously fed with five Loaves the day before do follow him it Capernaum and find him there asking him Rabbi when camest thou hither ver 24.25 and by what meanâ— for they â—â—mired both the time when and the manner â—ow well knowing the Journey by foot was very long and that he came not along with his Disciples in the Ship when he dismiss'd them over night Christ answers ver 26. not to what the was asked but knowing their hearts admonishes them of their Carnality that they followed him for Lâ—aver more than for Love and as Augustin phraseth it did not love or seek Jesus for Jesus sake This being the very day of the Synagogue Serâ—ice in the City of Caâ—enâ—â—um ver 59. Christ takes that occasion to Preach that excellent Sermon in the Synagogue to them from ver 16. to the end of the Chapter wherein he reclaims theâ—â— from their expectations of perishing food c. to bused daily 〈◊〉 Miracles as he had done the day before and that for forty years together as Israel was fed by Mâ—leâ— not with Barley bread but with Manna Angels food c. Christ calls them up to seek the more Spiritual Food that endureth for ever whereof Maâ—â—â— was but the Type and himself was the Antityâ—â— and that they must expect an other food now from him than the â—ating of his Flesh and the drinking of his Blood this â—â—â—â—â—ed such a monstrous Doctrine to many of them that they will follow him no more We may nor understand that in ver 60. to he any of the twelve Disciples no now yet of Judas the Devil nâ—rryâ— but it was many of those that were more frequent followers than others of him among whom saith Epiphaâ—â—â— Mark himself became a Deserter stumbling at this seeming inhumane saving of eating Man's flesh but was reclaim'd by Peter After these things saith John 7.1 to wit Christ's Miracle about the Corporal Food feeding 5000 with five Loaves and his Oracle or Sermon about the right Spiritual Food the eating his Flesh and drinking his Blood spiritually by the mouth of Faith he still remained in Galilee where they were not such Zealots for the Law so not such hot Persecutors of Christ and would not walk in Jury or Judea because the Jews sought to kill him being blinded and incensed by Satan as Pharaoh c. were against Moses which made him flee to Midian Exod. 2.15 for now Christ's Fame and Name was mightily spread abroad by his Doctrine and Miracles his Disciples marvelously increased c. therefore the Sanedrim seek to kill him as Herod had done the Baptist Hereupon he declines Jerusalem still because he would not be Assassinated in a clandestine seditious manner which answered not the Father's Appointment and because his hour was not yet come for when that came he did willingly present himself in that City and in the very Temple c. However such was the malice and rage of the Sanedrim against our Saviour that
Remedy first upon the Malady this is Threefold The 1st Remark is This Mans wandering the wrong way departing from the Holy City Jerusalem which Hebrew Name Jereu Shalom signifies they shall see Peace and Shimet found it a place of Peace while he continued in it 1 Kin. 2.36 41 42 46 c. and so did this certain Man in the Parable the Thieves did not dare to Assault him while he staid in this Mountain of Rocks amongst which it was built Josh 18.28 and 2 Sam. 5. ver 6 7 8 9. it was a strong City of Refuge yea glorious things are spoken of it Ps 87.3 It 's Walls were called Salvation and its Gates Praise Isa 60.18 God loved to look upon it Isa 49.16 and he delighted to dwell in it Ps 132.13 14 c. The Old Jerusalem was the more Famous for being a Type of the New Jerusalem which hath a most Glorious and Graphical Description of all its parts Rev. 21. per totum Oh how foolish was this certain Man to turn his back upon such a Blessed place the Terminus a quo from whence he went but more especially considering the Terminus ad quem the Cursed place that he turned his face toward which was Jericho signifying the Moon Hebr. that is placed under the feet of the Church of Christ Rev. 12.1 and it was Cursed by Joshua Joshua 6.17 as a kind of first Fruits of that cursed Country Dedicated to Divine Justice Levit. 27.28 Though Hiel presumed to Redeem this place so devoted to Gods Curse and to Rebuild it 1 Kin. 16.34 yet did he pay most dearly for so doing inasmuch as be lost his living House namely his Children while he busied himself in Raising up lifeless Houses upon a Cursed Spot of Ground N.B. Note well t is said of Christ that he sets his face as one going to Jerusalem Luk. 9.53 Sure I am it should so be said also of every True Christian whose Heart as well as Face must be toward Sion for the way to Sion is writ in their Hearts Ps 84.5 but wo to such as wander the wrong way from Sion to Babylon from places of Gods Worship to a Land of Darkness 1. Remember Dinah who was Defloured by her gadding abroad from her good Fathers Tent Gen. 24 2 23. 2. Remember Naomai who left the Land of Promise and went to Sojourn in the Land af Moab yet was she so wise as to Return again in due time and upon her Return gives this Account of her self what she had got by her wandring the wrong way she saith call me no more Naomi which signifies Delightful but call me Marah which signifies bitter for my God the Almighty hath dealt bitterly with me I went out full but am returned empty c. Ruth 1.20 21. 3. Remember Shines who judged the Kings command good in confining his Abode in Jerusalem a place too good for so bad a Man and he kept the Kings Command for three full years yet after this he breaks the bridle runs over to the Uncircumcised whereby he lost his Life by the hand of Justice and his own Heart was privy how justly he suffered 1 Kin. 2.38 39. to the end 4. Remember Samson what a Turmoiled and Toilsom Life he led by his Leaving Canaan and his Conversing so much among the Cursed Philistines Lastly Remember the Prodigal who by leaving his Fathers House made himself more miserable than the very Hoggs that he kept therefore little Children abide in Christ and continue ye in the love of Christ 1 John 2.28 and John 15.9 The Second Malady of this Man Remark the 2d is His falling among Thieves ver 30. Hence Great Grotins's Gloss is that this Portion of Scripture is a true History of a matter of Fact that happened in that time and place because the Road-way betwixt Jericho and Jerusalem was notoriously infested with Robbers as our High ways near London are too well known to be and as Savoy or Salvoy was of old called Malvoy which signifies an Evil way because High-way-men abounded there so that no Travellers could have any safe passage to any place but when those Robbers were routed out then was it named Savoy or Salvoy which signifies a safe way But waving this singular Sentiment of Grotius Literal Sense let us follow the concurrent Opinion of both Antient and Modern Authors who make it a Parable N.B. Note well 1. This certain man is either the Original Sinner the first Adam or the Actual Habitual or Unconverted Sinner to wit All Mankind descended from Adam or the Backsliding Sinner c. N.B. Note well 2. The Thieves that all these three sorts of sinners did fall among were Satan Sin and Death the two first are the founders of Evil and the last is the finisher of it Satan and sin are the Efficient cause of all Evil and Death is the final effect of Evil Rom. 5 12. and Satan is a most dangerous Thief as he hath got the upper ground of man for he is the Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 which is about the Earth where man walks and sin is no less dangerous a Thief for the Iniquity of mans beels do compass him about Ps 49.5 and so if left to himself he is ever in danger to have his Heels tripped up thereby and Lastly Death comes oft as a Thief in the Night upon Man 1 Thes 5.2 2 Pet. 3.10 Revel 16.15 and 3.3 c. N.B. Note Well 3. The Original Sinner Adam fell among these Thieves when he minded more Satans promise and Eves proffer of the forbidden Fruit than he did of Gods Praecept against it his Hearkening and Hankering after Honour of the Devils giving made him walk the wrong way from the Tree of Lifs to the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil This made him to sin that greatest of sins Reckoned to be next unto that unpardonable sin the sin against the Holy Ghost seeing it was a sin against so much Light Life Love and liberty such as never any Mortal Man had His sin was not the Rebellion of a poor peasant upon the Dunghill but of the highest Favourite in the Court even in Paradise it self Hereupon Bernard descants Si hoc Adamo Contigisseâ— in paradiso quid nobis in seerquilinio If Adam fell among Thieves in Paradise it self Oh what falls may befall us that are cast upon the Dunghil of this evil World Satan made Adam sin and his sin brought forth Death the Fruit of his fall from Obedience and Innocency c. N.B. Note well 4. The Habitual and Unconverted sinner drives the trade of sin and the chiefest place of his Trading is Jericho Satan leads him Captive at his Will 2 Tim. 2.26 and such must needs goe yea run the wrong way whom the Devil drives Such as are not only sold under sin as we all are by Adam Rom. 7.14 but they sell themselves to sin with Ahab 1 Kin. 21.20 who being past feeling give themselves over to work all kind of wickedness
so save only the difference of that was Descending but this is Ascending every sanctified Soul is taken up through the Roof of that House where it departs from the Body in an Heavenly Charet drawn by the Holy Angels and carryed therein into a Mansion of glory as the Prophet Elijah as well as the Patriarch Enoch were extraordinarily Translated in Body as well as Soul But on the contrary the Rich Glutton was as greedily seized upon by the Devils who carryed him down into Hell as the Angels had most Honourably handed Lazarus into Heaven The Glutton while he was Alive seemed to be set at the Right Hand of Christ in all his Worldly Felicity but now when he was dead we find him placed at the left Hand of Christ among the stinking Goats according to the Phrase Matth. 25.33 34 41. Whereas Lazarus in his life had seemed to be set at Christs left Hand in his Leprosie and Poverty yet after his Death he is seated at Christs Right Hand among the Blessed Sheep c. This difference made a great Man cry Mallem Craesus esse vivens sed Socrates morlens I would have the Rich Mans Life but rather the poor Mans Death N. B. Note well The Glutton is now gone to his own place as is said of Judas Act. 1.25 and possibly with as much noise as Judas did whose Bowels did Bityst out ver 18. Because he had no Bowels of Compassion towards his Master his Belly broke in the midst with an huge crack as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth yea and possibly with as much Stench and Noise in the Air as was at Cardinal Wolleys Death and Burial However he is now in a place where he had punishment without pitty who had shewn no pitty Misery without Mercy who had shewn no Mercy Sorrow without Succour Crying without Compassion Mischief without Measure and Torments without End and past Imagination This Teacheth us that great Truth Sinfull pleasures in this Life are punished with painfull Torments in the next Life Say to the Wicked it shall be ill with them c. Isa 3.11 Such go away into Everlasting punishment c. Matth. 25.46 Gehennae Meminisse non sinit in Gehennam Incidere saith Chrysostom to remember what Hell is for Horrour and Terrour might be a good means to hinder Men from being Hurryed into Hell Would but the Wicked Man take a turn or two in Hell daily by a serious and seasonable Meditation this would forewarn him of wrath to come c. If he be not forewarned it had been better for him that he had never been born Mat. 26.24 Mar. 14.21 N. B. Note well Here follows the Dialogue between this Damned Glutton and Father Abraham in whose Bosom glorified Lazarus was lodged from ver 23. to the end of ver 31. First the occasion of this Dialogue was this Damned Soul seeing afar off Lazarus whom he had despised on Earth so highly Advanced in Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Hell which is so called ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non Video as it is a place of darkness wherein nothing can be seen the fire thereof gives no light nor sight of Comfort yet is he said here in this dark Hell to lift up his Eyes which he had neglected to do unto God in Prayer while he was upon Earth and who could not now lift up himself out of this place of Torment yet can he out of this outer darkness as Hell is called Mat. 8.12 22.13 25 30. look upward to the light of Heaven for his greater Torment in beholding Lazarus Happy whom he would not look downward upon from his Pinacle of Earthly Prosperity in his Life-time and now feeling himself in endless Misery how-like was he to the blind Mole that never 't is said opens her Eyes untill she be dying Vtinam ubique de Gehennâ Dissereretur saith Chrysostom would to God Ministers would Preach of Hell every where that at least fear of punishment might drive Men from wickedness when love to Life and Salvation will not draw them to Holiness and the love of Christ constrains them not 2 Cor. 5.14 Thus far the Occasion now Secondly the Dialogue it self which consists of two General parts the 1. Is the Humble Petition of this Damned Soul which he in all simplicity presented unto Father Abraham sitting in a Mansion of glory with blessed Lazarâ—â— in his Bosom The 2. Is Father Abrahams Answer to his Petition entirely Negative rendring weighty Reasons why his Request must be Rejected both as to the cooling of his Tongue by sending Lazarus to Hell with a little water c. and as to the Converting his Brethren by sending Lazarus to them on Earth Take these few Remarks upon the whole The first in this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Typical Exemplification is that the Souls have a distinct Existence and Subsistency differing from the Bodles of Mankind they dye not with the Body nor sleep after Death noâ— are they shut up in Subterraneal Caves but all Spirits or Souls at the Death of the body returns to God that gave them Eccles 12.7 from whence they receive their everlasting Doom of either Come ye Blessed or Depart ye Cursed c Remark the 2. As the Souls of the Godly do immediately pass after Death into a place of Bliss and Happiness in Heaven so the Souls of the wicked accordingly do then depart into a place of Torment and Misery The Scripture of Truth so called Dan. 10.21 doth not Note any middle place betwixt them save only the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or great Gulf fixed a place unpassable from the two Extreams Abraham knew no passage and Holy Peter knew as little thereof 2 Pet. 2.4 Nor Jude ver 6. Therefore Popery in its Doctrine of Purgatory is but a Fancy and Foppery 't is but the Popes new discovery of a mere Chimera or vain fiction c. Remark the 3. Damned Souls are void of the least degree of Ease and Relief the time will come when the proudest sinner may have need of the Meanest Saint to relieve them after Death whom they would not relieve in their Life but rather Reviled yea and famished them yet cannot shall not they receive any Relief from them but this shall be an Aggravation of their Torments to behold those Happy whom they had formerly despised and themselves Miserable Oh! How wellcom might Lazarus be now to him in Hell whom he starved to Death at his Gates Remark the 4th In Hell there will be peculiar Torments for every part of wicked Men as 1. Their wanton Eyes shall be tormented with a sight of ugly Shapes of Devils 2. Their delicate Ears with the Horrible Noise and Outcries of Damned Spirits 3. Their nice and curious Smell with the Poisonfull stink of Fire and Brimstone 4. Their dainty Tast with a most Ravenous and unbearable Hunger and Thirst c. yea and 5. All the Sensible parts shall feel the intolerable Torments of
Weeping and Groaning before he put forth the power of his Divine Nature in Raising Dead Lazarus That by these two signs he might be the better believed to be both God and Man Yet these Human Passions of Groaning and Weeping were no otherwise in Christ than as clear water in a Chrystal Glass without any Mud of Sin at the bottom John 14.30 The Tempter may shake the Glass yet not Jumble the Liquor and the same Tenderness he had then towards the Afflicted upon Earth he Retains still in Heaven for he lost no Compassion by being glorified Acts 9.4 c. N. B. Note well The Effects of Sin that brought Death into the World even upon the best and such as Christ loved are so woful as put our Lord upon Groaning twice here ver 33 38. and upon Weeping once here ver 35. and twice elsewhere Luke 19.41 and Heb. 5.7 We never Read that Christ laughed for the misery of fallen Mankind did not Administer any occasion of Laughter to our Blessed Mediator which shews that though it be not unlawful to laugh for a Wise man may do it Prov. 29.9 And there is a Season for it Eccles 3.4 Yet should we find more matter of mourning and groaning than of Foolish laughter as our Lord did in this evil World yea such was the burden of Sin to Christ that not his Eyes only were Fountains of Tears or his Head Waters as Jeremy wished chap. 9.1 But his whole Holy Body burst out into a bloody Sweat and was turned as it were into Rivers of Blood Luke 22.44 And shall not Sin cost us a Groan or a Tear c. That cost Christ all this for us Now follows the Miracle it self introduced by several Censures upon our Lords Passion ver 36 37. The Servants that Attended Martha and Mary must shew him where Lazarus lay ver 34. not because Christ was ignorant of it for he that knew he was Dead knew also where he lay this was done that none might suspect any Cheat or Collusion therefore are those Servants also bid to Roll away the Stone ver 39. Which was no easie work as Mar. 16.3 It being great to cover the Stench of the Grave hereby became they Witnesses of the Truth of the Miracle for had he been Raised with the Stone upon him he would seem rather a Spectrum than a Real man N. B. Note well Thus every Sinner lies under the Condemnation of the Law and under an unbelief of the Gospel when Christ comes to raise us up to newness of life c. but Martha had like to have Marred the Miracle by her unbelief ver 39. Christ Corrects her saying ver 40. 't was the better that he stank for therefore the power of Christ would be the more manifested then Christ falls to Prayer and brings Praises in his Hand as sure to speed so must we Phil. 4.6 and Ps 65.1 Herein Christ Demonstrates to the Spectators the unity of his Essence and will with the Father so not to be charged with Blasphemy ver 41 42. Wherefore that his own Divine power might appear he saith Lazarus come forth ver 43. not I pray thee O Father let Lazarus come forth Had this Voice of Christ been directed to all the Dead they had all immediately Risen as sure as they shall do at the last Day and as he did here ver 44.3 The Consequents of this were some Believed ver 45. but others were hardened and called a Counsel Conspiring to kill Christ ver 46 47 c. In this Cursed Council or Sanhedrim stood up Cajaphas and falls fowl upon his fellows as if all the Assessours had been but Asses to him saying ye know nothing at all c. and belching out that Brutish and Bloody Sentence that one man must dye for the People c. as if Evil must be done that good may come of it contrary to Rom. 3.8 This he spkoe from a Politick principle to secure their State yet God spake in him as through a Trunk and as the Angel did in Balaam's Ass as well as in himself John 11.49 50 51 52. Then passed the Decree for Prosecuting Christ grounded upon a pretended fear that these Miracles of his making such a Concourse of Multitudes after him would move the Romans to Assault them as Revolters c. ver 48. Which indeed they did after they had killed Christ whose Blood according to their own Imprecation and the thing that they feared came upon them and upon their Children Thus had the Envious one so blinded their minds with his black Hand held before them that those very Miracles which should have been Means and Motives to their Believing they wretchedly perverted to their own Destruction Upon the Publication of this Diabolical Decree Christ withdraws to Ephrem ver 54. an obscure City declining their Fury till his appointed time came which was now at hand ver 55. Therefore though the Sanhedrim by the Instigation of the Pharisees c. had published a Proclamation to discover-where he lurked which none did save Judas only ver 57. yet within six days after the Passover he in despight of all returns again to Bethany Joh. 12.1 Where Lazarus was not afraid to Entertain him but will freely venture that life for him which he had so lately received from him And though Lazarus was a Trophee of Christs Victory over Death yet would not our Lord carry him along into the place of his Retirement that he might avoid all shews of Ostentation but here he left him and here he found him Here he Refreshed himself in Feasting with his fast Friends before he gave up himself into the Hands of his Blood thirsty Enemies Here also did Mary Magdalen called so from Magdala a Town hard by to which she had been Removed by Marriage but now being a Widow Returned to her Brother Lazarus Spare no Cost to Anoint her Saviours feet again as she had done before at her first Conversion Luke 7.38 This Oyntment of Spiknard was both Costly the Thief Judas could quickly compute it worth 300. pence c. and very fragrant as Cant. 1.12 Yet was it the Savour of Death to that Traitor-Disciple ver 3 4 5. Who imended to fill his own Bag while he pretended Compassion to the Poor ver 6. For Christ would not Distract his other Disciples in their work with keeping the Bag but committed it to Judas who till he bare the Bag and became Master of the Mony saith Tertallian behaved himself honestly but afterwards such a Divelish Humour of Covetousness haunted him and had power over him that rather than his Trade of taking should fail he would Sell his very Saviour as he did a little after this N. B. Note well a most dolefull blank Bargain wherein saith Austin Judas the Seller Sold his Salvation and the Jewish Sanhedrim the Buyers bought their Damnation This covetous Caitiff had often heard his Master tell of his Approaching Death he therefore designing to Desert that Service of a
still sufficient without Miracles to save our Souls N.B. Note well the Sufferings of Christ were Three fold 1. He suffered from God both in his Agony in the Garden where he drank of the Cup of Gods Curse that made his Soul exceeding sorrowfull Matth 26.38 And turned his whole Body into Rivers of Blood Luke 22.44 and in his Desertions on the Cross when he was not only forsaken of his Fathers Favour but also was Roasted as the true Paschal Lamb in the fire of his Fathers Wrath till he cryed out of Dryness Matth. 27.46 48. The sufferings of his Body were but the body of his sufferings The Soul of his sufferings were the sufferings of his Soul Then did the Sorrows of Hell surround him Psal 18.5 N. B. Note well The pains of Hell he certainly suffered non specie loco Sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something Answerable thereunto and altogether unspeakable hence the Greek Litany calls them unknown Sufferings 2. He suffer'd from Devils when Tempted forty days in the Wilderness and on the Cross In the three Hours Darkness Christ was assuredly set upon by all the powers of Darkness Assaulting him with their utmost Might and Malice Christs third sort of Sufferings were from Men yet Acting all by the Determinate Counsel of God whereof there be four parts 1. Christ's Apprehension 2. His Arraignment 3. His Condemnation and 4. His Execution N. B. Note well was there therefore ever any Sorrow like to his Sorrows Who had Gods Wrath laying load ugon his back c. And as if this had not been enough all the Devils in Hell must at that Juncture make Batteries against him yea and Men are Acting all these four forementioned Evils upon him also First For his Apprehension therein there be four Remarks 1. The place where 2. The time when 3. His preparation for it and 4. The means and manner of it 1. The place where Christ was Apprehended he made choice of a Garden because N. B. Note well As the first Adam began his sinning in a Garden so the Second Adam will begin his suffering in a Garden also that where the Malady began there the Remedy might begin accordingly This Garden stood by Mount Oliver and was a Solitary place so became Christs Oratory or usual place for his Prayer and Meditation Happy is that Christian whom Death apprehends in so doing He withdrew not himself out of the City into this Garden to hide himself from the Jews for Judas the Traitor knew the place because oftentimes he Resorted thither John 18.2 Luke 22.39 He betakes not himself to any obscure or unknown place for escaping Death but voluntarily resorts to his usual Oratory where his Foes might easily find him and in this Garden began his Passion for the Expiation of the first sin that began in a Garden this place is called Gethsemane which signifies a Valley of Fatness made so by his sweating drops of blood in it 2. The time when he was Apprehended it was when his hour was come the Jews had made many Violent Attempts upon Jesus to Stone him c. as above but were always Disappointed and the reason hereof is rendred often because his hour was not yet come but now it was come Matth. 26.45 The Determined time of his Captivity and Death which he calls his Adversaries hour and the power of Darkness Luke 22.53 N. B. Note well How Comfortable is it for a Christian to consider that though he be in Perils often as Paul was yet no Enemy can touch him or take away life from him till the very time appointed of God do come my Times saith David are in Gods Hands Ps 31.15 Not in my Enemies Hands Angry Men and inraged Devils cannot hurt us before that hour 3. Christs preparation for his Apprehension this he did by Prayer and Meditation As he voluntarily so he holily Addresses himself to his suffering work N. B. Note well This should teach us due preparation for our Deaths c. If Christ who was strong and who knew the time when the place where and the manner how he should dye did so How much more we who are weak and know none of those Circumstances ought to strengthen our Souls against our time of Death Seeing Christ who was without sin and had the Spirit without Measure thus prepared himself by Sweating in Prayer c. Oh! How earnestly should we pray in preparing for Tryals and the dangers of Imminent Death since we are laden with sin having little of the Spirit therefore stand we in need of a Thousand Preparations more than he did 4. The Means and manner of Christs Apprehension how it was both which have respect to Judas the Jews and the Gentiles who came all in a Company to Attack Christ Matth. 26.47 Luke 22.47 John 18.3 and Mar. 14.43 Some of this great Multitude were Gentiles the Soldiers of Pilate others were Jews the Servants of the High Priests Scribes and Pharisees and some of themselves mixed among them for the better managing of the Attackment Luke 22.22 and Judas the Ringleader of this Rabble N. B. Note well where note though these Heterogeneous pieces did notoriously hate each other yet the Devil made them to patch together Homogeneously in conspireing against Christ as he did Herod and Pilate Luke 23.12 The Dogs that are at Discord among themselves and possibly fighting one with anonother can easily agree to pursue the Hare that passeth by N. B. Note well All sorts of wicked Men have the like Enmity to Christ and Christianity which is flatly opposit to their corrupt Dispositions however contrarily carry'd out one to another as light is to darkness c. more particularly 1. Judas was the principal means of Apprehending Christ though he was one of the twelve Apostles the Highest Office in Ecclesiastick callings whom Christ had Nourished in his own Bosom fed at his own Table made him his Treasurer and Steward of his Houshold and so was of some Account in his Masters Family notwithstanding all this he did more mischief to his Master than did Pilate and his Soldiers or the High-Priest and his Servants for he brought them to the place where they might take him and the manner of his betraying him there was by a Kiss as the Token whereby the Soldiers and Servants who knew him not especially in the Night might not be mistaken This Traitor presented his most pestilent Poison in this Golden Dish of a pretended Kiss while he intended to Kill consigning his Treachery under so sweet a Symbol of Love and Peace No wonder then that Christ had called him a Devil John 6.70 Whose Insatiable desire of Worldly Wealth being nourished in his wicked Heart made him Degenerate into an Apostate a Traitor and an Incarnate Devil hence Christ complains more of him than of his other Enemies N. B. Note well Corruptio optimi est pessima sweetest Wine maketh the sowrest Vinegar That Salt which loseth its Savour is good for nothing but
Lastly Their rearing up the Cross into the Air and fixing it in the Ground as if he had been unworthy either to live or dye on Earth And so left him to live in misery so long as he could c. All these things they transacted in the very Face of the Sun and in Defiance to the Great God Here our Lord was exposed by those Miscreants to be Mocked c. Here was nothing done in a Corner nor was Christ Crucified below but he must be lifted up into the open Air for three Reasons First That he might conquer the Devil that Prince of the Air upon his own Dunghill his own Territory and Country no doubt in the Three hours Darkness all the Powers of Darkness were let loose to spit their utmost Venom upon our dear Redeemer yet he spoiled all those Principalities and Powers Col. 2.15 a plain Allusion to the Roman Triumphs or like that of Tamberlain over Bajazet so Christ couped the Devils up in an Iron Cage and exposed them as they had done him as a publick Spectacle of Scorn and Derision The 2d Reason was That he might pave a free passage for his Redeemed from the Earth through the Air the conquered Devil's Territories up into Heaven He here became Jacob's Ladder whereon Lazarus's Soul safely passed The 3d Reason is That he might Answer the Brazen Serpent upon the Pole as before and heal us when the Old Serpent hath stung us may we but creep to the Cross and give the least look of true Faith upon a Crucified Christ The 2d Grand Remark next the five notorious Aggravations of the Manner of Christ's Death is the Multitude of Mockers and Mockings he met with as soon as he was Reared and Raised up from the Ground into the Air upon the Cross whereunto he was fast Nailed and Exposed to Publick Scorn Remark 1 st The Mockers are described in their Persons Postures and Places or Conditions and Capacities in the World As this Dying Redeemer had a great company of People and of Women that bewailed him Luke 23.27 out of a tender compassion to him and a cordial commiseration of him So he had a prodigious crew of Crucifying Miscreants that managed this most cruel Villany and that like Villains were Mockers of Christ while he was Tortured under their matchless cruelty for full six hours together without the least Respite or Respiration until his Final Expiration whereas the Light and Law of Humane Nature teacheth all Mankind to pity those that are in Misery but these Monsters of Men void of all Humanity Mocked him all along during and enduring his long Misery These Mockers or the Assembly of Mockers Jer. 15.17 have here a threefold character Mark 1st Who their Persons were and they are of four sorts the People the Priests Souldiers and the Thieves As Christ had the good company of Condolers so he had the bad of Deriders and such as were of all these sorts of Persons When the Devil had done his worst that Malice could do against Christ's Body now he stirs up all those Devilish Instruments to Assault Christ's Mind with their cruel Mockings so called Heb. 11.36 at his Holiness and his Communion with God and all this God's Justice will have done that all our Sins might be condignly punished in Christ's Person who became Surety for Sinners to the Father And Mark here what an overspreading Leprosie and Sour Leaven was this Sin or rather Devil of Christ-mocking Here is the whole Body covered over with the putrifying Scab of this Fretting Leprosie far worse than ever Job was Job 2.7 where Biles covered him from Top to Toe or than the Jews were Lev. 13.7 8 12. when the Scab spread from Head to Foot all over and here is the whole lump leavened with the sour Leaven of Malice as 1 Cor. 5.6 One scab'd Sheep spoils the whole Flock saith the Proverb This vilest of Sins was as catching as the Plague and all these sorts of Persons drank one after another of this Cup of Poison the Priests handing it to the People they to the Souldiers and they to the Thieves c. Mark The 2d Character of those Mockers as who were the Persons so what was their Posture this the Evangelists comparing them as we ought to do in other points all together do intimate also First Some of those Mockers were in a passing posture They that passed by reviled him Mat. 27.39 and Railed on him Mark 15.29 Sure I am those Passengers were not passing in the Way of Truth but passed out of the right Road when they passed their scoffs at him Who is the Way the Truth and the Life Secondly Some of those Mockers were in a standing posture The People stood by deriding him Luke 23.35 and Some of them that stood by mocked him in his calling for Elias's help Mark 15.35 36. as after and some of them that stood there Mat. 27.47 but though they stand here to deride a dying Jesus yet could none of them stand to what they had done nor did they or their State stand long after Thirdly Some of those Mockers we may well suppose were in a siting posture as the Chief Priests Mat. 27.41 and the Rulers Luke 23.35 for whom no doubt Seats were provided for to stand so many hours of Christ's Crucifying to Death must needs be look'd upon as too much below their Grandeur However soon after the Roman Armies pluckt their Lordly Seats of State from under them and their Scarlet Robss over their Ears c. Fourthly Some of these Mockers were in an Hanging posture as the Thieves upon the Cross Mat. 27.44 and all the other Mockers must have met with no better posture might they but have met with their due demerit and the desert of their wicked doings The Crucifiers should then have changed places with the Crucified Fifthly There is yet another posture though a ridiculous one mentioned in Scripture concerning those Mockers to wit Wagging their Heads Mat. 27.39 which is indeed the posture of Fools these also wagged their wicked Tongues against Christ but because they were of the more Barbarous sort and had not Wicked Wit enough wherewith to revile him thereof do they supply the want therefore with Antick Tricks making foul Mouths and blowing their Noses as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 23.35 doth signifie throwing their snot at our blessed and bleeding Saviour they wagged their empty Noddles and gave him the most Judicious Nods that those Fools could make Thus was the Lord of Life and Prince of Glory content to expose himself to the worst of Reproaches from the worst of Rascals to purchase Honour and Glory for us Mark The 3d Character of those Mockers is what was their place and capacities they lived in If it be asked what figure those Mockers bore in the World it is answered in General the most of them were mere Cyphers such as did what they did merely to please the Christ-Killing Priests who are called
sinner dare ask no more but barely to be remembred and that not so much for his Body as before but principally yea solely for his Soul And this he prayed not that God should remember him in the way of his Wrath and Judgments as God saith I will remember them that shed Innocent Blood when I make Inquisition for Bloods of the Ish Dammim Hebr. or Man of Blood Ps 9.12 But Lord Remember me he cries in the Way of thy Grace and Mercy as thou didst Righteous Noah Gen. 8.1 and Holy David Psal 132.1 c. The 3d Demonstration that this good Thief 's Prayer was the Prayer of Faith is His short Prayer Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom contained in it a very large and long Creed the Articles whereof are these that follow He believed 1. That the Soul died not with the Body of Man 2. That there is a World to come for rewarding the Pious or Penitent and for Punishing the Impious and Impenitent 3. That Christ though now under Crucifying and Killing Tortures yet had right to a Kingdom 4. That this Kingdom was in a better World than this present evil World 5. That Christ would not keep this Kingdom all to himself 6. That he would bestow a part and portion hereof upon those that be truly Penitent 7. That the Key of this Kingdom 's Gate to let in or keep out did hang at Christ's Girdle though he was now dying upon the Cross 8. Which is above all that he dare Roll his whole Soul for its Eternal Salvation upon a Dying Saviour Our Lord in his Gracious Answer to this Penitent Thief 's Prayer Luke 23.43 saith equivalently and in effect to him Oh Man great is thy faith as he had said to the Syrophenician Female Oh! Woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 yea so acceptable was his strong Faith to Christ that he did not only say to this Man as he said to that Woman Be it unto thee even as thou wilt but he most graciously granted him even more than he asked This Day thou shalt be with me in Paradise That is I will not only Remember thee and not forget thee as the Butler did Joseph Gen. 40.23 with 16. Amos 6.6 but also added that that very Day his place of Torment should be turned into a place of Pleasure a better place than that which the first Adam lost to himself and to all his Posterity for that was but a Terrestial Paradise out of which he shut himself but this is a Celestial one into which I the second Adam will open the Door for thee there thou shalt have my Presence and Company Thou shalt be with me and there shalt thou fare as I my self fare Oh! wonderful condescension c. The Inferences from hence are 1st That If Christ did thus gratifie such a notorious Thief one of the Vilest of Mortals in granting his Request and more than he Requested as above because he was truly Penitent at his last Gasp though he had led a most licentious life all along and had been hitherto profusely Impenitent how much more will Christ hear the Prayers of his own Servants and Children who have faithfully followed him all their Days The 2d Inference is Though this Penitent Thief had Paradise promised to him as to one that was both an Heir of the Promise and an Heir of Paradise too yet dyeth he that miserable death of the Cross and hath his Bones broken c. to shew that even the Heirs of Heaven may meet with their Cross from which they are not exempted upon Earth and may have their Bone-breaking Afflictions Psal 51.8 The 3d Inference is Here we have a fair Specimen and a Pious Pattern of the best posture of the Heart of Man in a dying hour to be more careful of the Soul than of the Body at that Juncture All the care that Wicked Ahaziah took at his Death was Shall I recover of this Bodily Sickness 2 Kings 1.2 16. there be many that say Who will shew us any bodily good Psal 4.6 but few say Lord lift up the Light of thy Countenance upon my Soul and there be many that cry Lord Heal my Body for I am Sick but few cry Lord heal my Soul for I have sinned Psal 41.4 David did desire those two Soul comforts whatever became of his Sense-comforts There be also many that in Ship-wracks at Sea and in House-firing at Land can be careful enough in securing their best Goods their Cash Plate and Jewels but how few there be that can take half that care in securing that Precious Jewel the Soul though of more worth than the whole World Mat. 16.26 when the Body as the Ship is just a spliting upon the Rock of Death by some burning Fever c and so leting out the Soul into another World The 4th Inference is Because this Penitent Thief was called in the Eleventh hour of his Life and Repented of his long and lasting lendness at his last gasp so had hope in his Death with the Righteous Prov. 14.32 and a Promise of a place in Paradise after Death c. yet let no profligate prophane and profuse Sinner promise to himself the like priviledge For a particular Instance ought not to be drawn into an universal Favour and both the Promise here and the Performance of it did peculiarly belong to him seeing his Conversion was one of the Seven Miracles that Christ honoured the Ignominy of his own Death by and none can expect such an happy Exit but such as can Attain to his great Grace and Faith upon a Dying Saviour c. The Fourth Grand Remark is the Miracles that Christ wrought upon the Cross puting forth some mighty Beams of his Divine Nature even at that time when the state of his Humane Nature was at its lowest ebb that the Indignity of his Disgraceful Death might be Graced and Dignified thereby The First of those Miracles was the Conversion of the Thief already discoursed upon adding thereunto only this here that his Conversion was the very first Fruits of the Power of Christ's Death even while he was but a Dying and before he was Dead Who can but admire both those branches of this first Miracle That 1st There should be such an Efficacy and Verine in a Dying Jesus while he was but just now paying that prodigious Debt for Man's Sin according to the Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began which Debt was not fully compleated before the Death of the Son of God was fully Accomplished And 2dly That this Penitent Thief should have such a power of Faith given him to hang the whole weight of the Pardon of his almost unparallelled Sins and of the Salvation of his precious Soul upon a dying Saviour while both He and his Redeemer were both Hanging upon the Cross and before the Ransom-Money for Sins was yet paid and Redemption for Souls was yet purchased N. B. Note well
pleasure not at Death's demand N. B. Note well Now it was that Death as the Bee lost its sting upon Christ and can sting no more but hath quite lost its Victory through Christ's Death 1 Cor. 15.54 55 56. Christ hereby hath delivered us from the commanding power of Sin from the condemning power of the Law and from the conquering power of Death Though the redeemed in Christ do die yet can they not be kill'd with Death as Jezabel's Children were Rev. 2.23 the second death hath no power over them Rev. 2.11 20.6 14. 21.8 Our Lord 's strong voice may be the more wondered at considering how he was spent with blows blood c. yet now it was the loud voice of his Triumph over Death c. There be yet four Miracles behind to be discoursed briefly upon all wrought wonderfully by a dying Christ upon the Cross by the power of his Deity The Fourth Wonder is The Rending in twain of the Vail of the Temple from the top to the bottom which the Evangelist puts a Behold upon as a thing very wonderful Mat. 27.51 and as wrought by the force of Christ's last loud cry ver 50. then the Angels Presidents of the Temple departed from it as Jerom saith As Christ's last cry upon the Cross was the sign and symptom of frail Man dying so his promising of Paradise-Happiness to the Penitent Thief was a clear demonstration that he was also the Great God Living for none hath the Key of Paradise but the Great God only Nor did our Lord only demonstrate his Deity as above while he was yet living and while his Humanity was in the way of dying But also when he was verily dead and had given up the Ghost he still declares himself to be a Wonder-Working God in all the following Instances whereof this of Rending the Temple's Vail in Twain c. was the first wonder after his Death The distance of the Temple from the place out of the City where Christ was Crucified could not exempt it from the stroke of this Wonder-working Hand when those wretched Priests had made that House of Prayer a Den of Thieves this Vail now Rent was the Partition-Wall that divided betwixt the Holy Place or the Priests-Court and the Sanctum-Sanctorum into which the High-Priest entered only once in the year Exod. 26.31 33. 1 Kin. 6.19 21 31. 2 Chron. 3.14 c. Heb. 9.3 4 6 7 8 c. N. B. Note well This Wonder to wit of rending this Mid-Wall was wrought upon a threefold Account 1st To shew that Christ's Death was the Accomplishment of the Levitical Law and that now all the Ceremonies thereof were rent down and done away 2dly That now by the Gospel sealed up in his Death a new way to Heaven was opened Heb. 10.19 20 21 22 c. And 3. To shew that the Mid-Wall of Partition betwixt the outward Court of the Gentiles and that of the People of the Jews was broke down by the death of Jesus Eph. 2.14 15. This Vail is call'd the Separation betwixt the Prophane Place and the Sanctuary Ezek. 42.20 Now the Ceremonial Law should no longer divide those two but Christ became the blessed Cement to unite all believing Jews and Gentiles into one Gospel-building himself being the knitting Corner-stone c. The Fifth Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross which is the second after his Death was the dreadful Earthquake Mat. 27.51 now that our Lord was dead as to his Man-hood he still letteth forth the Power and Glory of his God-head more than he had done before and whereas he had shewed himself the Lord of Heaven by causing an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun and covering the whole face of the Firmament with a Curtain of Darkness So now he appears to be Lord of the Earth also by causing it to shake and tremble As the Heavens had given their Testimonial and Acknowledged their Homage to his Lordly Dominion over them in hiding their Glory while their Lord was Suffering Shame So the very Earth here payeth her Respect and Reverence in an humble Submission to her Almighty Landlord in her Trembling before his powerful Presence when the Lion that King of Beasts doth Roat all the Beasts of the Field do Tremble Now did this Lion of the Tribe of Judah roar with a loud Voice and we may well suppose what a Trembling seized upon those Beasts of the Temple the Christ-Killing Priests when they saw the Vail of their Temple Rent in Twain from top to bottom at their hastening now to their Evening Sacrifice Thus well prepared with the Tincture of this Innocent blood more especially when they felt that sad sight seconded by an Earth quake this could not but cause an Heart-Quake and a consternation in them fearing that the Earth might now cleave Asunder and Swallow them all up as it had done Korah's Company of Conspirators these as well as they being now become a Burden too heavy for the Earth to bear and as weary of them would bury them quick This Earthquake might also predict the performance of what God had promised that Christ would shortly shake not only the Earth once more as was done in Sinai at the Promulgation of the Law but even Heaven also by the Gospel Hag. 2.6 7 Heb. 12.26 27. especially when the desire of all Nations shall come and shake all Wickedness out of both the Heavens of Church and the Earth of State and then give those promised New Heavens and New Earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness 2 Pet. 3.13 The Sixth Wonder was the Rocks were Rent Mat. 27.51 where the first word Behold doth spread it self over all the parts and several parcels of all those Miracles mentioned in that verse Behold the Vail was Rent c. Behold the Earth did Quake and Behold the Rocks were Rent to denote the marvellousness of those things and mostly in this because herein Rocks are rent by the Rock and one Rock rendeth many Rocks the Rock that rent the Rocks was Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 he was the creating Rock Deut. 32 4.31 1 Sam. 2.2 2 Sam. 22.2.32 that rent all the other created Rocks c. This was a Work of greater difficulty to rend the Rocks than it was to rend the Vail c. yet the Power of the Death of Christ doth effect this Work of Difficulty N. B. Note well To shew that no Heart is so hard and rocky but the vertue of Christ's Death can rend it into Repentance Though those Christ-Killers had made their Hearts as hard yea harder than an Adamant Zech. 7.12 yet when their time of love came Ezek. 16 8. their Month of Christ's finding them Jer. 2.24 and when the Hammer of God's Word Jer. 23.29 began to beat upon them as Animated and Actuated by the power of his Death oh how kindly did their Hearts Thaw Break and Melt into Tears and Tenderness Acts 2.36 37. with 41. 4.4 When Moses smote that Rock upon which God stood with his
Rod then there gushed out Streams of Water Exod. 17.6 no Heart can be so hard or obstinate but Christ can conquer and overcome it when he pleaseth to put forth his power upon it Manasseh had made himself an obdurate Sinner yet is greatly humbled proportionably as he had greatly sinned 2 Chron. 33.12 The Seventh Wonder was the opening of the Graves Mat. 27.52 53. which might be the Issue of the Earth quake and of rending the Rocks out of which they used to Hew their Sepulchres ver 60. this was done to shew that our Lord died indeed but not to remain under the Power of Death for his Grave must be opened also as well as the Graves of those Saints that had only slept in their Bodies until his Death then are they Quickened and Raised up from the Sleep of Death to Life again and came forth out of their opened Graves c. And all this was done N. B. Note well To let us understand that the power of Christ's Death and even those that believed on the Messiah before his Incarnation have an Interest in Christ's Death c. and when Christ seems dead then comes the opening of the Graves Ezek. 37.12 c. CHAP. XXXIII THE 5th Grand Remark is Our Lord 's seven last Words or Sentences which he uttered while he hung upon the Cross The First was his Prayer for his Enemies Father forgive them for they know not what they do this he prayed for them while he was Bleeding to Death by their Bloody Hands His Face all swollen by their barbarous Blows and Buffets so that his Visage was marred more than any Mans ' Isa 52.14 His Shoulders all Torn by their brutish Lashes and Scourgings so that the Cross laid upon those galled parts must needs notoriously pinch those tender places Yea while both his Hands and both his Feet were pouring out his precious blood at the four Wounds the Murderers had made with their Savage Nails in all those Members yet even then was his blessed Mouth opened to pour out this Pathetical Prayer for those Monstrous Miscreants which proved a Prayer so prevalent not only for the Conversion of the People who were but the lesser offenders herein as before but also for the Conversion of many Priests who were the Capital Criminals and Chief Ring-leaders in this Diabolical Dance and Design Yet Christ so far prevailed by his Prayer here that not only many thousands of the People Acts 2 41 c. 44. but also a great company of the Priests became obedient to the Faith Acts 6.7 N. B. Note well Oh the kindness of Christ to his Enemies even in the midst of their Acting Enmity against him yea their unparallelled Villany Was there ever such love to Enemies as this of His to be so kind to the unthankful and to the evil Luke 6.35 Let us cry with David This is not after the manner of Men O Lord God 2 Sam. 7.19 These were more like the Bowels of God and not of Man Hos 11.8.9 I am God and not Man And because our Lord was God as well as Man therefore this matchless compassion was found in his Heart toward his Enemies The Second Sentence or Word Christ spake on the Cross was His bidding John to take Mary for his Mother John 19.26 27. Oh marvellous filial compassion and commiseration towards his Mother now a Widow and very Poor in the midst of his own matchless misery yet cannot he forget her but in the very height of his own Torments hath his Mouth opened in her Remembrance commanding his Beloved Disciple to take care of his better Beloved Mother after his Decease seeing her Husband Joseph the Carpenter was then Dead and her Son Jesus the Redeemer was now Dying John beholding Jesus so careful and conscientious in discharging his Duty to his Earthly Mother while he was paying that prodigious price of the World's Redemption to the Justice of his Heavenly Father N B. Note well To shew that Duties done in Obedience to the First Table ought not to Justle out the doing of Duties in Obedience to the Second 'T is Godly honesty to pay Man his Due as well as God c. Hereupon John takes that Holy Virgin to the best home he had Accounting her the most blessed Depositum or matter of Trust the Richest Jewel that ever as to persons he was betrusted with verily expecting that every place where she came would be blessed by and better for her Abode in it See more of this and of the first in Christ's carriages on the Cross The Third Word Christ spake upon the Cross was to the Penitent Thief This Day verily thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luke 23 43. If the last words of Dying Saints be deemed Living Oracles How much more the seven last Words of our Dying Saviour his last Sayings and Sentences who was the grand Prophet and Infallible Oracle of God's Church deserve to be Writ in Letters of Gold and to be laid up as the Manna was in the Golden Pot of a Sanctified Memory that they may be retained by all the Godly in everlasting remembrance Mark Here in these last Words of our Lord to this Good Thief that though Christ had promised Paradise to the Penitent in the General only yet doth he perform more than had been either promised to him or prayed for by him in particular as is abovesaid This Thief begged only a bare Remembrance in General yet Christ grants him the high Advancement of Paradise and that with Expedition even that very same day c. N. B. Note well 1st If so bad a Man proved through Grace so good a Penitent even at the last Gasp then ought we to despair of none because we know not whose Names are Writ in Heaven Luke 10.20 we never looked into the Lamb's Book of Life Rev. 13.8 The Election obtains Grace Rom. 11.7 though it be not till the Eleventh hour of the Day at the last Minute Mat. 20.6 9 c. As many as God ordains to Life do believe Acts 13.48 This Gist of God is given to them Eph. 2.8 Phil. 1.29 All those whom God Predestinateth he effectually calleth c. Rom. 8.30 Therefore seeing no mortal is of God's Privy Counsel to peruse the Records of Eternal Predestination that Man said not amiss who cried dum Spiro Spero while I breath I hope Grace may come Inter pontem fontem betwixt the long Race of a Wicked Life and the fatal stroke of final Death as here N. B. Note well The 2d Note here is If our Lord have such a precious Promise of giving that Beatifical place of the Celestial Paradise to the vilest of Sinners as this Thief was when becoming a Penitent how much more are they Accepted of him that fear God and Work Righteousness even the greatest part of their Lives c. Acts 10.34 35. The Fourth Word Christ spake upon the Cross was Eli Eli Lamasabacthani Mat 27.46 or Eloi Eloi
Draught thereof never Thirst any more after any of the Vanities of the World or Villanies of Sin 4. He Thirsted that we may Drink better Drink as we do daily c. The 6th Of the last words of Christ upon the Cross was It is Finished when Jesus therefore had received the Vinegar he said it is finished John 19.30 Then had he no more work to do or Suffer not to Descend into Hell either in Soul or in Body as some Romanists say As the Vinegar was the last bitter Dose he received from the wicked Hands of those Villains So the Receit thereof was the last bitter part of his Unparallel'd Passion The first time of their offering him Vinegar before he was Nailed to the Cross he received it not but only Tasted thereof and did not drink it up for he left the rest wherein his Redeemed must pledge him of the same bitter Cup filling up the measure of the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 but here he drinks all off to shew that he took the whole Curse for Sin into himself so that now N.B. Note well our Sufferings by Afflictions for our Sinnings against God come not in the Nature of a Curse but of a Cure They are more Medicinal than Penal and there is rather a Spiritual Remedy than any Divine Vengeance now in them they come now all out of Divine Faithfulness as David saith I know that out of thy very Faithfulness thou O God doth Afflict me Psal 119.75 As if he had said Lord thou wouldst not be Faithful to my Soul unless thou hadst thus and thus Afflicted my Body The ground of our being Afflicted is now offended love and the end thereof is fuller Embracements Jer. 31 18.20 All our Sorrows and Sufferings as they come to us through the Sufferings of Christ as through a Colature Sile or Strainer they leave the Curse behind them there our Dear Redeemer drank up all that Vinegar leaving none of it for us it was our Saviour solely that fully satisfied God's Justice for Man's Sins by his Meritorious and Mediatory Sufferings and left not the least part thereof unsatisfied for us to satisfie by any Sufferings of ours The Lord looked upon the Travel of his Soul and was satisfied with all our Souls Isa 53.11 N. B. Note well So that if Inquiry be made what must be the Antecedent to this Relative It in this saying of our Dying Saviour it is finished the Answer in general must be that full Satisfaction to God's Justice for Man's sin was now fully satisfied when our Redeemer received this last bitter Potion of the Vinegar all the parts of his unparallel'd Passion were now Accomplished save only his commending his Spirit into his Father's Hands he had nothing now to do but to Die and to give up the Ghost N. B. Note well But more particularly what is said to be finished here must have a beginning and an Intervening midle as well as end or finishing Now the beginning of Christ's Passion was at the beginning of his Incarnation when he Divested himself of that Divine Glory which he had with the Father before the World was John 17.5 and puts on him the the Form of a Servant Phil. 2.6 7. in his Humane Nature and the Intervening Midle from his Cradle to his Cross was a continued Series of Suffering all his Life long both in the Private and in the Publick part thereof his whole life was indeed as is above said but a lingring Death he was designed by bloody Herod to Die so soon as he began to Live and this Diabolical design for Destroying him was carryed on uncessantly by the Scribes Pharisees and Priests even all his Days But now when his Hour was come for Finishing his Passion behold the Man how many little Deaths he endured in his Agony Buffetings Scourgings Mockings c. before he came to Die that worst of Deaths even the Death of the Cross N. B. Note well Behold how Commensurate was the Second Adam's Passion to the First Adam's Transgression Adam had sinned in Paradise the most pleasant place in the World and his sin consisted in seeing the loveliness of the forbidden Fruit in his Touching and Tasting it for the Eating of which he was Derided by God with an Holy Derision Gen. 3.22 't is an Ironical Irrision Man is become as one of us for his vain Affectation of Aspiring unto a Deity What God speaks there Laughing we all should always Read with Weeping for Hinc Illae lacrimae from hence sprung in all Misery and Mischief upon Mankind this foul Fact of his Eating Forbidden Fruit plainly opens Pandora's Box as the Poets feign from Moses's Pentateuch and pulled up the Sluce to let in an Inundation of Sin and Misery and all Evils to fly out upon us N. B. Note well Behold how the Circumstances of Christ's Suffering do wonderfully Correspond and carry an Accommodated contrary proportion proportionable in those points to Adam's sinning As 1. His place of sinning was the best place even Paradise so Christ's place of Suffering was the worst place in the World even Calvary call'd so from Calvus or Bald-pate 2 Kin. 2.23 24. This Calvary or Golgotha was a place of Skulls such as were Bald all the Hair being rotted off a stinking place for our Sweet Saviour to Suffer in 2. As Adam sinned by seeing the lovely look of the Forbidden Fruit Gen. 3.6 So our Saviour suffered by seeing this sad Spectacle of such an Heap of Bald Skulls No doubt but his Tender Heart was much Afflicted with beholding so doleful a sight seeing such a Slaughter of Men was all made by sin 3. As Adam finned in pleasant Touching so Christ to Expiate Adam's sin was not only touched with our Infirmities Heb. 2.17 4 15. but also had the Torturing Touches of the wicked one 1 John 5.18 in his Torments upon the Cross 4. As Adam sinned in his sweet Tasting so did Christ Tast not only of the Vinegar mingled with Gall but Drank up the Second Dose thereof yea and Tasted the bitterness of Death for every Man Jew and Gentile Heb. 2.9.5 As Adam was derided for vainly affecting a Deity so Christ was mocked for saying truly he was the Son of God c. And he was mocked for many other Crimes yet doth he challenge his mockers to convince him of any sin John 8.46 besides 6. The second Adam Died in the same Day of the Week and at the same Hour of the Day as is noted before to bring Life into the World that the first Adam sinned and brought Death into it thereby The 7th and last of the seven last words or sayings of our Blessed Saviour upon the Crâ—â—s was Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Luke 23.46 This was the lasâ— of all our Saviour's Sayings for immediately after he had so said while he was yet living under his six Hours Torments upon the Cross and having a power to lay down his Life when himself pleased John
so hard to Cure that the Son of God must be killed before the Soul Stab'd by sin can be Cured No less than the warm Blood of Christ on the Cross can be a Salve Soveraign and sufficient enough to heal that Incurable Sore They are fools that think it an easie thing which Christ found so costly to Reconcile sinful Man unto an Holy God The 4. Inference is Oh! that we could do to the Cursed Body of sin so called Rom. 6.6 Col. 2.11 what those Cursed Kill-Christs did to the Blessed Body of our Saviour As they did to him so should we do to sin We should 1. Apprehhend it in its places of Retirement knowing its Haunts as Saul did David's 2. When Apprehended bind it Hand and Foot that it may not break out into any more Misbehaviour 3. Lead it bound with Hands behind away to be Judged in the Court of Conscience 4. Arraign it at that Bar not with false Witnesses but true ones whereof we need not want great Store when Process and Pleading against it are impartially managed Oh! what black large and long Bills of Inditenient may be drawn up against sin for doing us Mischief Imprimis at such a time and place Item in such a day and duty and a Thousand Items to follow that to the end 5. Condemn it therefore saying with Saul that which hath done this Deed shall Die though the Lot fall on my Son Jonathan my peccatum in Delicijs my best beloved sin 6. Then spit in its face the time would fail to Descant upon all 7. Crown it with Thorns 8. Beat it Buffet it and Scourge it yea let it be stripped as well as striped 9. Nail it to the Cross so fast that it may never stir Hands or Feet more but be Crucified The 5. Inference is Oh! that we could behold the Man how this God-Man Christ Jesus dyed with his Arms spread on the Cross as the place of his Birth was an Inn. which entertains all that come to it with great Gates wide opened So this was the posture of his Death ready to Imbrace all that come by Faith and Repentance and such as do so come he will in no wise cast them out John 6.37 The 6. Inference is Oh! how should our Consciences bleed to behold Christ bleeding to Death upon the Cross considering these following Motives as First that we were those Hard-hearted Jews and our Sins were the Nails which fastened our sweet Saviour to his suffering that worst of Deaths the most Accursed Shameful Painful Lingring and most exposed Death upon the Cross where he was Hanged thereon as our Surety in our stead Though those that beheld him then did mostly Taunt and Deride him while he was in Crucifying as above yet may not we do so when we behold Christ Crucified before our Eyes in his Word and Sacraments Gal. 3.1 1 Cor. 2.2 We must mourn over him whom we have pierced Zech. 12.10 and behold him with bleeding Hearts and not Crucifie to our selves the Son of God afresh and put him again to an open shame Hebr. 6.6 How much sorer punishment are such Sentenced to be worthy off Hebr. 10.29 c. It was we who Eat the sowr Grapes the forbidden Fruit and our Saviours Teâ—th are set on edge therewith c. Secondly That Christ Dyed the basest of Death's to teach us the Desert of our sins for which we all deserve to Die the worst kind of Deaths as he did for us whereby he hath not only purchased a more Calm Quiet and Comfortable Death that we may die in our Nests as Job saith chap. 29.18 that is at my own Home and upon my own Couch or Resting-place But also he Sanctified all sorts of Death to his Saints whether they be Hanged Drowned or Burned whether they be sawn asunder or slain with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 Our Lord and sinless Saviour deserved to die the best of Deaths yea not to die at all seeing Death is the Wages of sin Rom. 6.23 Where no sin is found there no Death is due Yet as he became the surety for sinful Man so the worst of Deaths due to us himself dyed for us He dyed in a shameful place to purchase a better place for us to die in he died in the Field that we may die in our Houses he dyed in that base place of Skulls that we may die in the best Room of our Dwellings and he dyed on his Cross that we may die in our Beds and that among our Friends and with Ease and Comfort For Christ's dying among his Enemies and with utmost Extremity and Desertion hath purchased it for us But suppose any Saints be brought to die a Dolorous and violent Death as their Lord did and as many Martyrs in all Ages have done and still daily do and tho' they must say therein as the Penitent Thief said upon the Cross we indeed are justly in this same Condemnation for we Receive the due Reward of our Deeds Luke 23.40.41 yet hath our Saviour by suffering the bitterest of Deaths so Sanctified all sorts of such shameful and painful Deaths to his Saints that there is not one Dram no nor so much as a Grain though Deserted Souls do find a Scruple of the Poison of the Wrath of God therein Naturalists do relate that the Beasts of the Field dare not drink of the Fountain untill the Unicorn come first to dip in his Horn which sucks up all the Venom out of the Waters and then the Beasts dare drink most freely So our Saviour by his Cursed Death hath sâ—â—ked up all the Curse of every sort of Death into himself he hath drunk up the bitter part of the Cup leaving only the sweet for us Insomuch that all who die in the Faith Hebr. 11.13 though they be drown'd in Water on burn'd in the Fire c. yet do they die in the Favour of God though they die by the Frowns of Men Therefore should our Consciences be greatly concerned and our Hearts bleed freely melting kindly into Tears and Tenderness while a bleeding Dying Jesus is set before our Contemplations Oh! how melting should be our Meditations upon Christ's Death 'T is a Rule in Physick that Diverting the Circulating course of the Blood is the best Expedient for Curing any excessive bleeding in any part as bleeding a Vain in the Arm stops immoderate bleeding at the Nose Would to God we could thus correct our excessive Weepings for Losses and Crosses by Diverting that over-free because a Natural issue by giving a due Vent to our Weeping over our Dear Redeemer thus Dying and bleeding to Death for saving our Souls and making satisfaction for our sins Lastly Learn hence to love the Lord Jesus our Jonah as that Prophet Jonah could not endure the East-wind to blow and the Sun-shines Heat to beat upon his Head for himself yet could be content to be cast over board into the Sea to be Drowned for saving the Ship and its whole Crew So
our Lord would not turn stones into Bread nor come down from the Cross when he could have so done to save himself yet turns water into Wine for us and is content to be Crucified for saving his Church and Children Our Jonah is cast overboard then Justice is calm the Storm ceaseth c. CHAP. XXXIV Of Christs Burial HAving dispatched the Life and Death of Christ now come we to the Burial wherein there be three grand Remarks in its Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents The 1. Remark is The Antecedents of his Burial which is the lowest step in his State of Humiliation Now Christ is dead 't is thought expedient he should be buryed that there might be the Congruity foretold betwixt the Type of Jonah in the Whales Belly and the Antitype Jesus in the Bowels of the Earth As this was Christ's lowest step he took in his Humbled State so it was the turning step towards his Exalted State for when he had ended the shame of his Cross and had given up the Ghost now must he be Buryed yet shall have an Honourable Burial Therefore Joseph of Arimathea the Prophet Samuels City 1 Sam. 1.1 an Honourable Counseller taketh care that Christ now Crucified should not be Buried in the common Graves of Executed Malefactors but to be Intombed in his own Tomb Matth. 27.57 to 60 Mar 15 43 to 47. Luke 23.50 to 54. and John 19.38 to the end All the four Evangelists do Record this Remarkable Action though with some difference in Circumstances yet with none in the Substance One of them calls him a Rich Man another a Good Man so that 't is possible for a great Man to be good greatness and goodness are not Inconsistent though not many Mighty yet some are called in all Ages to own the good ways of God Where-ever the free-grace of God cometh no difference is made betwixt the Rich and the Poor both Plenty and Poverty may be Sanctified to the owner and as there is room for both in the Kingdom of Grace so there is room for both in the Kingdom of Glory Christ's Parable Luke 16. tell us that poor Lazarus ly's lodged in the Bosom of Rich Abraham the Evangelist more saith that this Rich good Man went boldly in to Pilate and begged the Body of Jesus which he durst not have done had he not been Good as well as Rich for he being a Priest or a Levite and one of the Council Chamber of the Temple could not but expect that his Inraged fellow Priests and Privy-Councellours of the Sanhedrim would pick a quarrel with him and would at least fleece him of his Wealth for favouring the Body of him whom they had Executed as an Heretick and Traitor if they did not flea his Skin from of his Back for being a pattern to such a Person they having Threatned Pilate to Article against him for High Treason to Casar if he still persisted to Patronize the Innocency of Jesus Therefore this was a bold Act in Joseph thus to begg a supposed Traitors Body Mark addeth that Pilate wondred Christ should be so soon dead and when assured by the Centurion that it was so he granted this Counsellors Request St. John joyneth Nicodemus with Joseph who were both Members of the Ecclesiastick Court and we maâ— well suppose of them both what St. Luke affirms of the one only that neither of them had consented with that Privy Council to the Condemning of Christ These two Night Disciples became bold and publick Patrons of a Dead Jesus and Conjoin their helping Hands to bury the Body Honourably when all the Day-Disciples excepting John durst not shew their Heads but Dwindle away These two Timorous Proselites do now openly declare themselves to be the Disciples even of a Dead Saviour each of them acted their part Joseph begs the Body takes it down from the Cross at the leave of the Chief Magistrate Such a Friend was our Lord to Magistracy both in his Life and Death He will have Justice satisfied both in his Dying and when Dead he will not be taken down without Pilates leave his part was also to wrap up the Body in Linnen Clothes and to provide a New Sepulchre Hewen out of a Rock in his Garden wherein never any Man lay before him a Tomb that Joseph had prepared for himself but willingly Resigns it up to his Lord and Master who should from good Manners be first served before the Servant and who within three Days after Resigned it up to the lending Landlord no greater loss have they that lend to the Lord the Borrower Prov. 19.17 as well as the Lender of Mercy he borrows only of us what he first lends us and what we willingly lend to God he more willingly repays again with Interest as Joseph had his own New Sepulchre lent to the Lord for three days only Restored to him again with Advantage for Christ's Body lying that little time in it did Marvelously Perfume Consecrate and Sanctifie it for the better Reception of his own Body against the time of his laying it down As it was Joseph's part to prepare the Tomb for the Body so it was Nicodemus's part to prepare most precious Spices for Embalming the Body the same was done by the good Women likewise for further Imbalming him when their Sabbath was over all testifying their Love to their Lord but in that very preparation they all shewed how little Faith and Hope they had concerning speedy Resurrection though he had oft foretold it to them The 2. Remark is The Concomitants of Christ's Burial after the Antecedents and Preparatory Actions every Circumstance whereof Denominates it a very Honourable Burial As 1. The Persons Imployed in Interring the Crucified Body of Christ were two Honourable Persons some suppose they were for their Eminency of Prudence Piety and Justice c. called to be of Council by Pontius Pilate the proconsul of the Country of Judea besides their Membership of Dignity in the Jewish Sanhedrinâ— who yet consented not to that Cursed Vote therein Namely He is guilty of Death Matth. 26.66 He was not buryed by the hands of those Scoundrels that Crucified him as probably the two Thieves were 2. The place where his Body was Buried was an Honourable place for he was not Buried in a Dunghil as some Sordid Persecutors and Tyrants have been nor among the Carcasses of Executed Malefactors in Calvary but in a Garden the best and most Honourable of places John 19.41 As the first Adam had sinned and did fall in a Garden even in a Paradise the Garden of God So the Second Adam will be buried in a Garden even in the Garden of an Holy and Just Man Joseph that the place of Christ's burial might bear a proportion to the place of Adam's Fall The place of Christ's Burial was the place of his Resurrection also and so as all in Adam did fall in a Garden So all in Christ Rose again in a Garden 3. The Tomb it self was an Honourable
by Ezekiel Chap. 48.31 and more fully Amplified by John Rev. 21. ver 12.14 16. where the New Jerusalem is the Emblem is described to consist of 12 Gates which are 12 Pearls and had 12 Angels to watch them The Wall of that Holy City hath 12 Foundations whereon were written those 12 Apostles answering the 12 Tribes of Israel And the measure of this City is 12 Thousand Furlongs Then again Rev. 22.2 The Tree of Life that stood in the midst of the Street of that Holy City beareth 12 manner of Fruits yea and yieldeth its Fruits in every of the 12 Months of the Year in Winter as well as in Summer So that all along here is Relation to the affairs of the Church God seemeth to affect the number of 12 above all others Note From which weighty consideration Dr. Potter doth wittily and learnedly make his Remarkable conclusions both about the Measure of the Wall of this New Jerusalem and about the number of the Apocalyptick Beast Saying to the first That the measure of the Wall of the City is said to be 144 Cubits which cannot be the measure of the compass it being too little for that nor either of the heigth or breadth of the Wall it being as much too great for both of them therefore must it be meant of the Square-measure or Root-number of 12 For 12 times 12 make 144. So that the Wall was 12 Cubits high and 12 Cubits broad Rev. 21.17 The like observation that Doctor makes upon the 144 Thousand the number of Christ's sealed Servants Rev. 7.4 and of his Holy Retinue that would not comply with Antichristian Idolatry Rev. 14.3 4. The Square Root of which number is 12 also But on the contrary as the latter The number of the Beast is said to be 666 Rev. 13.18 The Square Root of which number saith he is 25 a number that is much affected by Antichrist in his 25 Parishes Cardinals Gates Windows Altars Articles Holy days c. As the number 12 is by our Lord Christ Matthias must be chosen to make up the Eleven remaining Apostles the Round and Root-number of Twelve and because no Apostle had power to ordain another the Lord himself must make the choice by ordering the lot to fall upon this Man Pro. 16. last Acts 1.26 And he must be such a Man as had been an Eye-witness of the Lord's Resurrection Acts 1.22 which was a point not only of greatest difficulty to be believed but also of weightiest importance for supporting the Christian Faith and not only of that but also of the whole Doctrine Life Death Resurrection and Ascension too whereof Matthias was one of the Spectators upon Mount Olivet which was the place from whence he Ascended into Heaven Mark 16.19 Luke 24.51 Acts 1.19 12. Bethany laying in the bottom of it and the Garden wherein he had his Agony and was betrayed c. And this Mount our Lord chused to Ascend upon be cause it was in the view of Jerusalem where he had been scorned condemned and crucified about the same distance from the City as was betwixt the Ark and the People Joshua 3.4 From hence the rather our Lord Ascended that he might begin to receive his Crown and Glory nigh to the place where he had endured his Cross and Contempt c. Because I did adjourn our Lord's Ascension to this proper place where we have not only the Twelve Apostles those same principal secretaries of the Spirit and therefore his Successors but also many more Disciples eye-wittnesses thereof let me here give a distinct Discourse upon it as before upon his Resurrection The Grand Remarks upon Christ's Ascension be reducible to those three Heads 1. The Antecedents 2. The Concomitants 3. The Consequents of it which was the Second degree of his State of his Exaltation as his Resurrection was the first And his sitting down at God's Right-hand a place higher than that of Angels those Ministring Spirits that stand about the Caelestial Throne is the Third degree In the general first Matthew saith nothing at all of our Saviour's Ascension nor doth John give us any account thereof Mark is very brief Mark 16.19 20. But Luke is large upon it both in his Gospel Luke 24.50 51 c. and in his Acts of the Apostles the undoubted Author of which Book was that Evangelist as the Preface plainly implies where he gives a more full History of Christ's Ascension Acts 1. from ver 1. to ver 13. Note The commonly received opinion is that St. Matthew wrote his Gospel Eight years after Christ St. Mark his Ten after St. Luke his Fifteen after and St. John his Forty two years after our Lord's Death St. Matthew wrote his Gospel in Judea so mentioneth nothing of Christ's Ascension because there was none in that Countrey who doubted of it being seen of above 500 so nigh Jerusalem c. But Mark and Luke wrote theirs out of that Countrey where they found many that heard nothing of it And seeing they both had recorded it There was no need for John to mention it whose principal work was to Relate such passages as had been omitted by all the other three The hardned Jews will by no means believe the Ascension of Christ into Heaven but on the contrary do make his Descent into Hell their principal and unquestioned Article blasphemously affirming that our Christ is tormented there in boyling and scalding Zoah or Dung because he received not the Traditions of their Chachamims or Elders yea they make him a false Prophet and a Prophane wretch like Esau aying The Soul of Esau entred into the Body of Christ for this cause they call Christians Edomites as the Jew of Maroceo pag. 172.173 saith More particularly now The first Remark of his Ascension is the Antecedents thereof which have a short relation by St. Mark Chap. 16.19 after the Lord had spoken to them to wit when he had delivered all the precepts and promises which his pleasure was to deliver to his Disciples during the 40 days he endured upon Earth N.B. though immediatly when he rose from the Grave his Right was to go up to Heaven but he waved his own Glory so long for the Churche's good Now having nothing more to say or do for settling his Church save only to Seal up all by sending the Holy Spirit he Ascends up into Heaven Luke Chap 24.50 51 is more large Relating how he led his Disciples forth as far as that part of the Mount of Olives which belonged to the Village of Bethany being a place where he had oft been praying and where as some say he mounted the Ass and Rode in Triumph to the City here will he take his Chariot of State and ride in Triumph up from thence into Heaven but first he doth lift up his hands and blesseth his Disciples here which was not so much the posture Accommodated to the Religious Action of his praying for them but rather a more Authoritative Act in the most
and Death c. throughout the World verse 8. yea and in such places where their Testimonies would be most opposed More than this was not at this time given them to know that Key of Knowledge hangs at God's Girdle Hence learn we that 1. Christ doth not always answer the desires of his Disciples though it be promised Prov. 10.24 absolutely and Psal 37.4 conditionally He sometimes will grant the desires of wicked men according to their will as to Ahab 1 Kings 21.29 c. and to Devils themselves as when he gave them leave to enter into the Herd of Swine Matth. 8.31 32. How much more hath he something to grant to his own dear Saints always ad salutem according to their weal but not ever ad voluntatem according to their will saith Austin as here c. 2dly What severe Reprimands hath Christ given in our day to the over-curious Inquirers about Times and Seasons who have out-lived their own Conjectures with shame c. The second Remark is the Concomitants of Christ's Ascension where we have a particular description both of it and its circumstances Mark only relates the Action of Ascending Mark 16.19 calling it Christ's Assumption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same word is oft used for Christ's Ascension Luke 9.51 Acts 1.2 11 22. 1 Tim. 3.16 't is read Received up in all those Scriptures and the Septuagint expresseth Elijah's being Taken up with the Greek Thema that signifies taken up 2 Kings 2.10 into Heaven or Heavens Acts 2.34 Heb. 8.1 Christ was taken up into that place of Rest and Blessedness to wit by God the Father to whom he useth to ascribe all things by the Ministry of Angels c. This was the happy close of all Christ's toils and travels upon Earth to be taken up and to sit down at the Right hand of God in Heaven an higher honour than that of Angels whose places are only places of ministration Eph. 1.20 21. Heb. 1.13 15. Thus far St. Mark goeth St. Luke in his Gospel steps a little farther saying He was parted from them as Elijah was from Elisha 2 Kings 2.11 and carried up into Heaven Luke 24.51 into a place far above the Heavens saith Paul Eph. 4.10 His Body moved upward in a direct line by little and little as if he had been carried or listed up by the hands of others whereas undoubtedly our Lord ascended by his own power which Elijah could not have done without the help of an Angel and therefore did his Disciples now adore him Luke 24.52 whereas before this we never read of any Act of Adoration they performed to him from their familiarity with him in the days of his flesh wherein they look upon him as one sâ—â—â— of God a great Prophet and 〈◊〉 Temporal Saviour 〈◊〉 But now his Deity being more clearly declared both by his Resurrection out of the Earth and by his Ascension up into heaven those Spectaâ—â—â—â— faâ—â—â—ow 〈◊〉 prostrate before him and do worship him as the Eâ—â—nal Son of God whom they took to be before only the Son of David yet the same Author Luke in his Acts of the Apostles gives a more ample description of our Saviâ—â—â—s Ascension in the several circumstances of it as to time manner measure c. Acts 1.9 As to the Time 1st When to wit when he had spokes whose things forementioned in the foregoing verses and all the other things which Matth 〈◊〉 Mark and Luke do likewise mention for settling his Church to the World's end 2dly The manner how 't is said He was taken up that is leisurely and by degrees not by any rapid motion that he might the longer delight the Eyes and Minds of his Disciples who were all that time looking stedfastly upon his gradual Ascending wherein had he been quick and sudden like a flash of Lightning in his Ascending up then those Eye-witnesses could not have found such complacency nor confirmation of their Faith 3dly The means whereby 't is said A Cloud received him out of their sight No doubt but this was a true and a most glorious Cloud every way comporting with his Divine Majesty and accommodated to become a Chariot of State for the Prince of Glory to Ride triumphantly in Yet may we not suppose that it administred any help to our Lord in his Ascension for he was not taken up by any external helps of it or of Angels as before but by his own internal power from his Divine Nature united to the Humane and from the Agility of his now glorious Body 4thly The place whence and whereunto every motion hath a Terminus a quo the place from whence and the Terminus ad quem or place whither it is made The place from whence Christ Ascended was the Mount of Olives or Bethany which was the place of his going to his Garden Agony and so to his Crucifixion which was also the place from whence he Ascended to Heaven This teacheth that God can make the very places of our trouble and torment as Sick-beds Prisons strange Lands into which we are banished c. to become places of our Triumph and Comfort even as Bethanies or Mount of Olives to us from whence we may mount up from our Earthly Crosses to take possession of the Heavenly Crown provided we be Christians indeed living and dying in the Image of Christ as our Lord did And if the place whither Christ went bodily thence be Heaven which must contain him till the time of the Restitution of all things as the Scriptures do assure us Acts 1.11 and 3.21 and Heb. 9.24 c. This then discovers the Folly and Foppery of Popery which affirmeth that the Body of Christ yea the very Flesh that was born of the Virgin Mary is in their consecrated Waters not only contrary to that sacred Truth above mentioned but also to that praediction of Christ himself saying If any man will say to you lo here is Christ or lo there is Christ believe him not Matth. 24.23 Where our Lord describeth the last Times containing the Rise Reign and Ruine of Antichrist whose chief Engine is to persuade Christ's Corporal Presence in their Popish Churches where he may be seen touched eaten c. thereby confining Christ's Body which is in Heaven to certain places here and there upon Earth yea to a thousand places at once 5thly The Witnesses whereof none of the wicked must be Witnesses of Christ's Ascension no more than of his Resurrection but only such as were ordained of God for both Acts 1.8 22. and 10.41 It must be only his own Disciples at the Mount of Olives near Bethany-Village they must not have it only by hear-say as others but shall be Eye-witnesses thereof None of the wicked Jews must be Spectators either of the one or of the other for his state of suffering by their wicked hands was now finished therefore a sight of him should not once be vouchsafed to any one of them thus our Lord manifested himself to his chosen
suppose that City to be built upon that very plat of ground where Cain murdered his Brother Abel and bloody Saul would have dip'd this Damascus of a deeper Dye by acting in the Spirit of old Cain to shed the blood of many new Righteous Abels there N.B. Oh stand and wonder how Christ suffered this Mad-man to march end-ways without any Disturbance for five whole days together and for the middle of his sixth day while he was hoping to pepper the poor Professors of Christ in Damascus Object But it may be here demanded What had the High-Priest to do in Damascus which had a King of its own over it 2 Cor. 11.32 and a Deputy-Governour also Answer the first Though the Romans had subdued Judaea Syria c. yet they suffer'd the Jews both at home and abroad in the places of their Dispersion where they had several Synagogues whom they still styled Brethren Acts 22.5 to live according to their own Law and Religion whereupon the High-Priest as Prince and President of the Sanhedrim might judge of any Jews Crime and Imprison c. Though this Council had not power to determine in matters capital which the Romans reserved unto themselves as also to pronounce the Judicial Sentence of Death and the power of publick Execution as is clear in Christ's Caese who was Crucified by Pilate's power Answer the second Hereupon this Plenipotentiary Persecutor carries his Credential Letters to this place taking along with him a great many Sergeants and Bailiffs to Arrest the Christians in that City that he might bring them bound to Jerusalem Acts 9.2 because he feared those Dissenters would find too much favour among those Gentiles had they been Tried in their Courts and because it was impossible a Prophet should perish in any place but in Jerusalem Luke 13.33 That City must fill up the measure of its iniquity Matth. 23.32 And when her Ephah was full then was she to be Ruined and removed Zech. 5.6 8. and 11. This Cutting Commission from the Soveraign Sanhedrim Saul was to deliver to the Deputy-Governour under King Aretas who was now as Josephus saith warring against King Herod for putting away his Daughter and taking Herodias to Wife in Aretas his Daughter's stead and those Pestilent Informers could easily gain the Governour to be on their side to assist them by slandering the Christians that they were Traitors to the King of Damascus and took King Herod's part c. The third Remarkable Circumstance is The Manner how this chief Commissioner of Satan was converted by and to Christ which in the general the particulars being referred to the Concomitants is thus described while Saul was marching with a bloody mind the last day of his Journey and was got near even within the sight of his much desired Damascus resolving to Ruine many Christian Families by ragingly rushing in upon them c. before he slept that night Behold in the midst of all those his murdering Imaginations and malicious Diabolical Machinations even then when he was almost at the end of his Devilishly designed Journey there meets him the Lord Jesus and prebably in his glorified Body unhorseth him or knocks him down if on foot as with a Thunder-bolt or Flash of Lightning as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is read circumfulguravit cum the Lord thundered and lightened round about him to stun and astonish him but not to stone him with a Thunder-stone or a spire of Lightning as he had stoned Stephen by other wicked hands And the Thunder of Christ's Power uttered this Voice Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9.4 This terrible Noise and dazling Light from Heaven makes this proud and presumptuous Persecutor fall down to the Earth He could not but be sensible of the Affrighting presence of the great God who was wont to make himself known in so amazing a manner to meer mortals N.B. Saul being learned in the Law could not but know that Daniel himself a man greatly beloved Dan. 9.23 did in a prostrate posture Reverence the Majesty of God's presence Dan. 8.17 and 10 9. How much more such a matchless wretch as himself who had justly deserved no better a denomination than to be reputed a Man or rather a Monster greatly to be abhorred being conscious to himself that he was a Villain of the first Magnitude and had bid Defiance of the deepest Dye against the God of Heaven and Earth c. Christ calls Saul by his name to mind him that he was doing the Devil's Drudgery just as his old Name-sake Saul had done in persecuting David who was the Father Type and Figure of Christ and that name Saul is doubled not only the more to awaken him but also to shew his greater commiseration of him And though Christ was now above the reach of Saul's Rage N.B. Yet because he and his Church make but one Body he saith to Saul Why persecutest thou me I am the Head of my Church and do feel my self wounded in my Members of the Saints In whom I live Gal. 2.20 and to whom thou art injurious 1 Tim. 1.13 All injuries done to my little ones I take them as done to my self Mat. 25.35 c. And in all their afflictions I am afflicted Isa 63.9 As the honour of the Head redounds to the Members so their sorrows and sufferings do reach unto the Head Our Head is not sensless though it be in Heaven when his Members suffer although they be on Earth N.B. Our Lord retains still both a feeling and a fellow-feeling and is not only sensible of his Saints saying He that despiseth you despiseth me Luke 10.16 but is also tender over them saying likewise He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of my Eye Zech. 2.8 or Why persecutest thou me may be emphatically meant of Christ himself And why me for what demerit of mine Sure I am it is causless on my part It cannot be but for my good deeds that thou dost it I have given thee no other cause to persecute me but this that I have so loved thee as to lay down my Life for thee Thus Christ speaks and Saul says Who art thou Lord verse 5. Art thou God or art thou an Angel This learned man in the Law was an Ignoramus in and knew little of the Gospel He knew something of God the Father in the Old Testament but nothing of God the Son in the New therefore he asks Who art thou He answers not therefore Speak Lord for thy Servant heareth as the Child Samuel did 1 Sam. 3.9 N.B. Saul under this consternation is answered by his sweet Saviour I am Jesus whom thou persecutest 't is hard for thee to kick against the pricks There are more words added to this short Answer Acts 22.10 and 26.14 In which places this short History hath a more ample and plenary Relation However so much is Related and Recorded in this place Acts 9.5 as gives Saul an account 1. That though Saul might not directly design to persecute Christ himself
and having Salvation c Zech. 9.9 This is that full and strutting Breast of consolation which all the Children of the Church are commanded to suck and be satisfied to milk out and be delighted with the abundance of her glory Isa 66. ver 11. to wit when her King comes in his glory to comfort her this choice Cordial the Prophet Zechariah prepared for the Church's comfort in her Captivity about 500 years before Christ's coming in the flesh and it was so famous a Prophetick promise that when it became a performance at the coming of Christ we find this same Prophecy quoted by all the four Evangelists as Mat. 21.5 7 9. and Mar. 11.2 10. and Luk. 19. ver 30 38. and Joh. 12.13 14 15 16. N.B. But long before this Prophet Zechariah we find that Evangelical Prpohet Isaiah gives us the substance of this very Prophecy in his day saying to the same purpose what shall one then answer the Ambassadors or Messengers of the Nations that the Lord hath founded Sion and the poor of his people shall trust in it Isa 14.32 see Psa 87. ver 1 2 3 4 5. and 102.16 where David long before Isaiah most highly extolls Sion's foundation and its superstructure also when the Lord shall appear in his glory but this Prophetical Evangelist Isaiah comes yet more near to this Prophecy of Zechariah saying Behold the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world as the best Tidings that can be heard in the world say ye to the Daughter of Zion behold thy Salvation cometh behold his Reward is with him and his work before him Isa 62. verse 11. Note hence 1st Here are three Beholds to give the greater Lustre upon the the matter there mentioned 2ly Zions King and Salvation are Synonima's signifying one and the same for Zechariah's King cometh is Isaiah's Salvation cometh and thus old Simeon call'd Christ his Salvation Luk. 2.30 3ly When Zion's King cometh then Zion shall be called a City sought out and not forsaken Isa 62.12 This is the sum and substance of all the best news upon the earth we may draw water with joy out of this well of Salvation Isa 12.3 A Mandamus from Zion's King can save Zion at her lowest State Ps 44.4 and 74 12 and 48.2 N.B. This Prophetick promise of Christ's coming with Salvation unto Zion doth afford twelve comfortable considerations The First Cordial is If the Tidings of Christ's first coming unto his Church tho' then he came only in the form of a Servant and in his State of Humiliation yet the Promise thereof was such good news to Zion and so grand a ground of her greatest joy as both those Prophets Isa 62.11 and Zech. 9.9 do testifie Then how much more joyful tidings must needs be Christ's second coming in his State of Exaltation unto his Church when he shall come in his Kingdom and in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory Mat. 24.30 The second Cordial is If the Ante nati or those born before Christ namely the Old Testament Saints could be content to wait the full term of four Thousand years from the first Time that Christ was Promised in the seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 as a Congruous Remedy to man's Cursed Malady by his first foul fall before that promise was performed at the Birth of Christ Then why cannot the Post nati or such as are born after Christ namely the New Testament Saints be content to wait until the term of only two Thousand years more be run quite out before his second coming in Glory which is but half the time that the Patriarks and Prophets waited for his first coming as aâ— Servant only and not as a Lord and King in his Grandeur of Majesty T' is well known that the time since the Birth of Christ amounts not yet to Seventeen Hundred years so there is yet Three Hundred years and more to make up the numbers of two Thousand which is but the one half of the afore-said 4000 in the Old Testament times yet our Lord comforts us with saying For the Elects sake these days shall be shortned Mat. 24.22 and the world may not last thus Six Thousand years as the Rabbins say only from this ground as the Creation of the world lasted six days so its continuation shall be Six Thousand years because 't is said a Thousand years are but as one day with God c. Now what a shame it is that we of the new Testament times should be so short spirited as to be so soon weary of waiting for our Lord 's coming especially considering how we lay under the blessed influence both of Christ's Birth Life and Death yea and of his Resurrection Ascension and Intercession c. None of which were priviledges of Old Testament times yet they waited for the consolation of Israel Luke 2.25 we should adjure our selves not to awake our love till he please Can. 2.7 3.5 The third Cordial is Tho' there be a time for our Lord 's going from his Zion to wit when his Glory departs from her as it did gradualy from his Sâ—â—ctuary Ezek. 10.18 and 11.23 Because Zion's sins do sometime seperate betwixt her Lord and her Isa 59.2 then is it that the spouse complains My beloved had with drawn himself Cant. 5.6 This is the time of Zion's trouble but she shall be saved out of it Jer. 30.7 because there is a time of Zion's Kings returning to her again wherein he saith to her I am returned with my mercies to Jerusalem and I will yet comfort Zion Zech. 1.16.17 Tho' Zion be sad when her King goeth from her yet is she commanded here to rejoice greatly for behold her King cometh unto her Zech. 9.9 Thus we are told how Christ did depart from his Disciples this made them melancholly therefore 't is added for their comfort that in like manner he will return to them again Acts 1.9 11. To the same effect Christ had told them before his death Saying Let not your hearts be sad if I go from you 't is to prepare a place for you and I will come again to you and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also John 14.1 2 3. And he adds I will not leave you comfortless or Gr. Orphans for I will come to you again verse 18. and 28. yea for their greater comfort he tells them his absence from them was both expedient and should be only for a little while and then they should see him again John 16.7 16. which proving a problem or a dark saying to the Disciples our Lord explains it verse 17 18 19 20. As it was but a little time indeed betwixt his Death and his Resurrection c. So it must be but a little time betwixt us living in this last age of the world and our Lord 's returning to us though he tarry his appointed time yet are we assured he will surely come and will not tarry therefore must